This is a modern-English version of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, originally written by Baum, L. Frank (Lyman Frank).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
![[Illustration]](images/cover.jpg)
The Wonderful Wizard of Oz
by L. Frank Baum
This book is dedicated to my good friend & comrade
My Wife
L.F.B.
This book is dedicated to my good friend and comrade
My Wife
L.F.B.
Contents
Introduction
Folklore, legends, myths and fairy tales have followed childhood through the ages, for every healthy youngster has a wholesome and instinctive love for stories fantastic, marvelous and manifestly unreal. The winged fairies of Grimm and Andersen have brought more happiness to childish hearts than all other human creations.
Folklore, legends, myths, and fairy tales have been a part of childhood throughout history, as every healthy young person has a natural and deep love for stories that are fantastic, magical, and clearly imaginary. The winged fairies from Grimm and Andersen have brought more joy to children than any other human creations.
Yet the old time fairy tale, having served for generations, may now be classed as “historical” in the children’s library; for the time has come for a series of newer “wonder tales” in which the stereotyped genie, dwarf and fairy are eliminated, together with all the horrible and blood-curdling incidents devised by their authors to point a fearsome moral to each tale. Modern education includes morality; therefore the modern child seeks only entertainment in its wonder tales and gladly dispenses with all disagreeable incident.
Yet the classic fairy tale, which has entertained generations, can now be seen as “historical” in children’s libraries; the time has come for a series of newer “wonder tales” that do away with the typical genie, dwarf, and fairy, along with all the scary and gruesome events that authors used to include to convey a frightening message in each story. Modern education includes lessons about morality; therefore, today’s child only looks for entertainment in these wonder tales and happily eliminates all unpleasant moments.
Having this thought in mind, the story of “The Wonderful Wizard of Oz” was written solely to please children of today. It aspires to being a modernized fairy tale, in which the wonderment and joy are retained and the heartaches and nightmares are left out.
Having this thought in mind, the story of “The Wonderful Wizard of Oz” was written solely to please children of today. It aims to be a modern fairy tale, where the wonder and joy are kept while the heartaches and nightmares are left out.
L. Frank Baum
Chicago, April, 1900.
L. Frank Baum
Chicago, April 1900.
The Wonderful Wizard of Oz
Chapter I
The Cyclone
Dorothy lived in the midst of the great Kansas prairies, with Uncle Henry, who was a farmer, and Aunt Em, who was the farmer’s wife. Their house was small, for the lumber to build it had to be carried by wagon many miles. There were four walls, a floor and a roof, which made one room; and this room contained a rusty looking cookstove, a cupboard for the dishes, a table, three or four chairs, and the beds. Uncle Henry and Aunt Em had a big bed in one corner, and Dorothy a little bed in another corner. There was no garret at all, and no cellar—except a small hole dug in the ground, called a cyclone cellar, where the family could go in case one of those great whirlwinds arose, mighty enough to crush any building in its path. It was reached by a trap door in the middle of the floor, from which a ladder led down into the small, dark hole.
Dorothy lived in the middle of the vast Kansas prairies with her Uncle Henry, who was a farmer, and Aunt Em, his wife. Their house was small because the lumber to build it had to be transported by wagon over long distances. It had four walls, a floor, and a roof, forming one room; this room included a rusty-looking cook stove, a cupboard for dishes, a table, three or four chairs, and the beds. Uncle Henry and Aunt Em had a large bed in one corner, and Dorothy had a small bed in another corner. There was no attic or basement—except for a small hole dug in the ground, known as a cyclone cellar, where the family could go during one of those powerful whirlwinds strong enough to destroy any building in its path. It could be accessed by a trapdoor in the middle of the floor, with a ladder that led down into the small, dark hole.
When Dorothy stood in the doorway and looked around, she could see nothing but the great gray prairie on every side. Not a tree nor a house broke the broad sweep of flat country that reached to the edge of the sky in all directions. The sun had baked the plowed land into a gray mass, with little cracks running through it. Even the grass was not green, for the sun had burned the tops of the long blades until they were the same gray color to be seen everywhere. Once the house had been painted, but the sun blistered the paint and the rains washed it away, and now the house was as dull and gray as everything else.
When Dorothy stood in the doorway and looked around, she could see nothing but the vast gray prairie all around her. There wasn’t a tree or a house in sight to disrupt the wide stretch of flat land that extended to the horizon in every direction. The sun had dried out the plowed land into a gray mass, with tiny cracks running through it. Even the grass wasn’t green anymore, as the sun had scorched the tips of the long blades until they matched the dull gray all around. The house had once been painted, but the sun had blistered the paint and the rain had washed it away, leaving the house as drab and gray as everything else.
When Aunt Em came there to live she was a young, pretty wife. The sun and wind had changed her, too. They had taken the sparkle from her eyes and left them a sober gray; they had taken the red from her cheeks and lips, and they were gray also. She was thin and gaunt, and never smiled now. When Dorothy, who was an orphan, first came to her, Aunt Em had been so startled by the child’s laughter that she would scream and press her hand upon her heart whenever Dorothy’s merry voice reached her ears; and she still looked at the little girl with wonder that she could find anything to laugh at.
When Aunt Em moved there to live, she was a young, beautiful wife. The sun and wind had changed her, too. They had taken the sparkle from her eyes, leaving them a dull gray; they had taken the color from her cheeks and lips, and they were gray as well. She was thin and haggard and had stopped smiling. When Dorothy, who was an orphan, first came to her, Aunt Em was so shocked by the child’s laughter that she would scream and press her hand against her heart whenever she heard Dorothy’s cheerful voice; and she still looked at the little girl in amazement, wondering how she could find anything to laugh about.
Uncle Henry never laughed. He worked hard from morning till night and did not know what joy was. He was gray also, from his long beard to his rough boots, and he looked stern and solemn, and rarely spoke.
Uncle Henry never laughed. He worked hard from morning till night and didn’t know what joy was. He was gray all over, from his long beard to his rough boots, and he looked serious and solemn, rarely speaking.
It was Toto that made Dorothy laugh, and saved her from growing as gray as her other surroundings. Toto was not gray; he was a little black dog, with long silky hair and small black eyes that twinkled merrily on either side of his funny, wee nose. Toto played all day long, and Dorothy played with him, and loved him dearly.
It was Toto who made Dorothy laugh and kept her from blending into her dull surroundings. Toto wasn’t gray; he was a small black dog with long, silky fur and tiny black eyes that sparkled joyfully on either side of his funny little nose. Toto played all day long, and Dorothy joined him, loving him dearly.
Today, however, they were not playing. Uncle Henry sat upon the doorstep and looked anxiously at the sky, which was even grayer than usual. Dorothy stood in the door with Toto in her arms, and looked at the sky too. Aunt Em was washing the dishes.
Today, though, they weren't playing. Uncle Henry sat on the doorstep, anxiously watching the sky, which was even grayer than normal. Dorothy stood in the doorway with Toto in her arms, also looking at the sky. Aunt Em was doing the dishes.
From the far north they heard a low wail of the wind, and Uncle Henry and Dorothy could see where the long grass bowed in waves before the coming storm. There now came a sharp whistling in the air from the south, and as they turned their eyes that way they saw ripples in the grass coming from that direction also.
From the far north, they heard a low wail of the wind, and Uncle Henry and Dorothy could see how the long grass bent in waves before the approaching storm. Then they heard a sharp whistle in the air from the south, and as they looked that way, they noticed ripples in the grass coming from that direction as well.
Suddenly Uncle Henry stood up.
Suddenly, Uncle Henry got up.
“There’s a cyclone coming, Em,” he called to his wife. “I’ll go look after the stock.” Then he ran toward the sheds where the cows and horses were kept.
“There’s a cyclone coming, Em,” he shouted to his wife. “I’ll go take care of the livestock.” Then he ran toward the sheds where the cows and horses were housed.
Aunt Em dropped her work and came to the door. One glance told her of the danger close at hand.
Aunt Em stopped what she was doing and went to the door. One look showed her the danger that was nearby.
“Quick, Dorothy!” she screamed. “Run for the cellar!”
“Quick, Dorothy!” she shouted. “Run to the cellar!”
Toto jumped out of Dorothy’s arms and hid under the bed, and the girl started to get him. Aunt Em, badly frightened, threw open the trap door in the floor and climbed down the ladder into the small, dark hole. Dorothy caught Toto at last and started to follow her aunt. When she was halfway across the room there came a great shriek from the wind, and the house shook so hard that she lost her footing and sat down suddenly upon the floor.
Toto jumped out of Dorothy’s arms and ran under the bed, and Dorothy went after him. Aunt Em, really scared, threw open the trap door in the floor and climbed down the ladder into the small, dark hole. Dorothy finally caught Toto and started to follow her aunt. When she was halfway across the room, a loud screech from the wind ripped through the air, and the house shook so violently that she lost her balance and suddenly sat down on the floor.
Then a strange thing happened.
Then something strange happened.
The house whirled around two or three times and rose slowly through the air. Dorothy felt as if she were going up in a balloon.
The house spun around two or three times and floated gently into the air. Dorothy felt like she was rising in a hot air balloon.
The north and south winds met where the house stood, and made it the exact center of the cyclone. In the middle of a cyclone the air is generally still, but the great pressure of the wind on every side of the house raised it up higher and higher, until it was at the very top of the cyclone; and there it remained and was carried miles and miles away as easily as you could carry a feather.
The north and south winds collided at the house, placing it right in the center of the cyclone. Usually, the air is calm in the middle of a cyclone, but the intense pressure from the winds surrounding the house lifted it higher and higher until it reached the very top of the cyclone. There, it stayed and was swept away for miles as effortlessly as carrying a feather.
It was very dark, and the wind howled horribly around her, but Dorothy found she was riding quite easily. After the first few whirls around, and one other time when the house tipped badly, she felt as if she were being rocked gently, like a baby in a cradle.
It was really dark, and the wind howled loudly around her, but Dorothy realized she was riding comfortably. After the first few spins and one time when the house tilted dangerously, she felt like she was being rocked gently, like a baby in a cradle.
Toto did not like it. He ran about the room, now here, now there, barking loudly; but Dorothy sat quite still on the floor and waited to see what would happen.
Toto didn’t like it. He ran around the room, now here, now there, barking loudly; but Dorothy sat still on the floor and waited to see what would happen.
Once Toto got too near the open trap door, and fell in; and at first the little girl thought she had lost him. But soon she saw one of his ears sticking up through the hole, for the strong pressure of the air was keeping him up so that he could not fall. She crept to the hole, caught Toto by the ear, and dragged him into the room again, afterward closing the trap door so that no more accidents could happen.
Once Toto got too close to the open trap door and fell in; at first, the little girl thought she had lost him. But soon she saw one of his ears sticking up through the hole because the strong pressure of the air was keeping him up so he couldn't fall. She crawled to the hole, grabbed Toto by the ear, and pulled him back into the room, then closed the trap door so that no more accidents could happen.
Hour after hour passed away, and slowly Dorothy got over her fright; but she felt quite lonely, and the wind shrieked so loudly all about her that she nearly became deaf. At first she had wondered if she would be dashed to pieces when the house fell again; but as the hours passed and nothing terrible happened, she stopped worrying and resolved to wait calmly and see what the future would bring. At last she crawled over the swaying floor to her bed, and lay down upon it; and Toto followed and lay down beside her.
Hour after hour went by, and slowly Dorothy started to calm down. However, she felt really lonely, and the wind howled so loudly around her that she almost went deaf. At first, she had worried she might be shattered when the house fell again, but as time went on and nothing awful happened, she stopped fretting and decided to wait patiently to see what would happen next. Finally, she crawled across the unsteady floor to her bed and lay down on it; Toto followed and settled down next to her.
In spite of the swaying of the house and the wailing of the wind, Dorothy soon closed her eyes and fell fast asleep.
In spite of the house swaying and the wind howling, Dorothy soon closed her eyes and fell fast asleep.
Chapter II
The Council with the Munchkins
She was awakened by a shock, so sudden and severe that if Dorothy had not been lying on the soft bed she might have been hurt. As it was, the jar made her catch her breath and wonder what had happened; and Toto put his cold little nose into her face and whined dismally. Dorothy sat up and noticed that the house was not moving; nor was it dark, for the bright sunshine came in at the window, flooding the little room. She sprang from her bed and with Toto at her heels ran and opened the door.
She was jolted awake by a sudden shock so intense that if Dorothy hadn't been lying on the soft bed, she might have been hurt. As it was, the jolt made her catch her breath and wonder what had happened, and Toto nudged her face with his cold little nose and whined sadly. Dorothy sat up and saw that the house wasn't moving; nor was it dark, as bright sunlight flooded the little room through the window. She jumped out of bed and, with Toto following closely, ran to open the door.
The little girl gave a cry of amazement and looked about her, her eyes growing bigger and bigger at the wonderful sights she saw.
The little girl gasped in wonder and looked around, her eyes getting wider and wider at the amazing sights she saw.
The cyclone had set the house down very gently—for a cyclone—in the midst of a country of marvelous beauty. There were lovely patches of greensward all about, with stately trees bearing rich and luscious fruits. Banks of gorgeous flowers were on every hand, and birds with rare and brilliant plumage sang and fluttered in the trees and bushes. A little way off was a small brook, rushing and sparkling along between green banks, and murmuring in a voice very grateful to a little girl who had lived so long on the dry, gray prairies.
The cyclone had placed the house down quite gently—for a cyclone—in a stunningly beautiful area. There were lovely patches of grass all around, with tall trees full of rich and juicy fruits. Banks of gorgeous flowers surrounded them, and birds with vibrant and brilliant feathers sang and flitted among the trees and bushes. Not far away was a small brook, rushing and sparkling between the green banks, murmuring in a voice that was very soothing to a little girl who had spent so long on the dry, gray prairies.
While she stood looking eagerly at the strange and beautiful sights, she noticed coming toward her a group of the queerest people she had ever seen. They were not as big as the grown folk she had always been used to; but neither were they very small. In fact, they seemed about as tall as Dorothy, who was a well-grown child for her age, although they were, so far as looks go, many years older.
While she stood looking eagerly at the strange and beautiful sights, she noticed a group of the weirdest people she had ever seen coming toward her. They weren't as big as the adults she was used to, but they weren't very small either. In fact, they seemed about as tall as Dorothy, who was a well-grown kid for her age, even though they looked like they were many years older.
Three were men and one a woman, and all were oddly dressed. They wore round hats that rose to a small point a foot above their heads, with little bells around the brims that tinkled sweetly as they moved. The hats of the men were blue; the little woman’s hat was white, and she wore a white gown that hung in pleats from her shoulders. Over it were sprinkled little stars that glistened in the sun like diamonds. The men were dressed in blue, of the same shade as their hats, and wore well-polished boots with a deep roll of blue at the tops. The men, Dorothy thought, were about as old as Uncle Henry, for two of them had beards. But the little woman was doubtless much older. Her face was covered with wrinkles, her hair was nearly white, and she walked rather stiffly.
Three were men and one was a woman, and they were all dressed in strange outfits. They wore round hats that point up about a foot above their heads, with tiny bells around the brims that jingled softly as they moved. The men had blue hats; the little woman’s hat was white, and she wore a white gown that hung in pleats from her shoulders. Little stars were sprinkled over it, sparkling in the sun like diamonds. The men were also dressed in blue, matching their hats, and wore shiny boots with a deep blue cuff at the tops. Dorothy thought the men looked about as old as Uncle Henry, since two of them had beards. But the little woman was definitely much older. Her face was lined with wrinkles, her hair was almost white, and she walked rather stiffly.
When these people drew near the house where Dorothy was standing in the doorway, they paused and whispered among themselves, as if afraid to come farther. But the little old woman walked up to Dorothy, made a low bow and said, in a sweet voice:
When these people got closer to the house where Dorothy was standing in the doorway, they stopped and whispered to each other, as if nervous to come any closer. But the little old woman walked up to Dorothy, bowed slightly, and said in a gentle voice:
“You are welcome, most noble Sorceress, to the land of the Munchkins. We are so grateful to you for having killed the Wicked Witch of the East, and for setting our people free from bondage.”
“You are welcome, most noble Sorceress, to the land of the Munchkins. We are so grateful to you for killing the Wicked Witch of the East and for freeing our people from bondage.”
Dorothy listened to this speech with wonder. What could the little woman possibly mean by calling her a sorceress, and saying she had killed the Wicked Witch of the East? Dorothy was an innocent, harmless little girl, who had been carried by a cyclone many miles from home; and she had never killed anything in all her life.
Dorothy listened to this speech in awe. What could the little woman possibly mean by calling her a sorceress and saying she had killed the Wicked Witch of the East? Dorothy was an innocent, harmless girl who had been carried by a cyclone many miles from home, and she had never killed anything in her life.
But the little woman evidently expected her to answer; so Dorothy said, with hesitation, “You are very kind, but there must be some mistake. I have not killed anything.”
But the little woman clearly expected her to respond; so Dorothy said, hesitantly, “You’re very kind, but there must be some mistake. I haven’t killed anything.”
“Your house did, anyway,” replied the little old woman, with a laugh, “and that is the same thing. See!” she continued, pointing to the corner of the house. “There are her two feet, still sticking out from under a block of wood.”
“Your house did, anyway,” replied the little old woman with a laugh, “and that’s the same thing. Look!” she continued, pointing to the corner of the house. “There are her two feet, still sticking out from under a block of wood.”
Dorothy looked, and gave a little cry of fright. There, indeed, just under the corner of the great beam the house rested on, two feet were sticking out, shod in silver shoes with pointed toes.
Dorothy looked and let out a small cry of fear. There, right under the corner of the huge beam that the house rested on, two feet were sticking out, wearing shiny silver shoes with pointed toes.
“Oh, dear! Oh, dear!” cried Dorothy, clasping her hands together in dismay. “The house must have fallen on her. Whatever shall we do?”
“Oh no! Oh no!” cried Dorothy, pressing her hands together in distress. “The house must have fallen on her. What are we going to do?”
“There is nothing to be done,” said the little woman calmly.
“There’s nothing we can do,” said the little woman calmly.
“But who was she?” asked Dorothy.
“But who was she?” Dorothy asked.
“She was the Wicked Witch of the East, as I said,” answered the little woman. “She has held all the Munchkins in bondage for many years, making them slave for her night and day. Now they are all set free, and are grateful to you for the favor.”
“She was the Wicked Witch of the East, as I mentioned,” the little woman replied. “She has kept all the Munchkins in slavery for many years, forcing them to work for her day and night. Now they are all free and are thankful to you for that.”
“Who are the Munchkins?” inquired Dorothy.
“Who are the Munchkins?” asked Dorothy.
“They are the people who live in this land of the East where the Wicked Witch ruled.”
“They are the people who live in this eastern land where the Wicked Witch ruled.”
“Are you a Munchkin?” asked Dorothy.
“Are you a Munchkin?” Dorothy asked.
“No, but I am their friend, although I live in the land of the North. When they saw the Witch of the East was dead the Munchkins sent a swift messenger to me, and I came at once. I am the Witch of the North.”
“No, but I’m their friend, even though I live in the North. When they found out that the Witch of the East was dead, the Munchkins sent a quick messenger to me, and I came right away. I’m the Witch of the North.”
“Oh, gracious!” cried Dorothy. “Are you a real witch?”
“Oh my gosh!” cried Dorothy. “Are you actually a witch?”
“Yes, indeed,” answered the little woman. “But I am a good witch, and the people love me. I am not as powerful as the Wicked Witch was who ruled here, or I should have set the people free myself.”
“Yes, definitely,” answered the little woman. “But I'm a good witch, and the people love me. I'm not as powerful as the Wicked Witch who ruled here, or I would have freed the people myself.”
“But I thought all witches were wicked,” said the girl, who was half frightened at facing a real witch.
“But I thought all witches were evil,” said the girl, who was half scared to be facing a real witch.
“Oh, no, that is a great mistake. There were only four witches in all the Land of Oz, and two of them, those who live in the North and the South, are good witches. I know this is true, for I am one of them myself, and cannot be mistaken. Those who dwelt in the East and the West were, indeed, wicked witches; but now that you have killed one of them, there is but one Wicked Witch in all the Land of Oz—the one who lives in the West.”
“Oh, no, that's a big mistake. There were only four witches in all of Oz, and two of them, the ones who live in the North and South, are good witches. I know this is true because I'm one of them, and I can't be wrong. The ones who lived in the East and West were indeed wicked witches; but now that you've killed one of them, there's only one Wicked Witch left in all of Oz—the one who's in the West.”
“But,” said Dorothy, after a moment’s thought, “Aunt Em has told me that the witches were all dead—years and years ago.”
“But,” said Dorothy, after a moment’s thought, “Aunt Em told me that the witches have all been dead for years.”
“Who is Aunt Em?” inquired the little old woman.
“Who is Aunt Em?” asked the little old woman.
“She is my aunt who lives in Kansas, where I came from.”
“She is my aunt who lives in Kansas, where I'm from.”
The Witch of the North seemed to think for a time, with her head bowed and her eyes upon the ground. Then she looked up and said, “I do not know where Kansas is, for I have never heard that country mentioned before. But tell me, is it a civilized country?”
The Witch of the North appeared to contemplate for a moment, with her head down and her eyes focused on the ground. Then she looked up and said, “I’m not sure where Kansas is, since I’ve never heard of that place before. But let me ask, is it a civilized place?”
“Oh, yes,” replied Dorothy.
“Oh, yes,” said Dorothy.
“Then that accounts for it. In the civilized countries I believe there are no witches left, nor wizards, nor sorceresses, nor magicians. But, you see, the Land of Oz has never been civilized, for we are cut off from all the rest of the world. Therefore we still have witches and wizards amongst us.”
“Then that explains it. In civilized countries, I believe there are no witches, wizards, sorceresses, or magicians left. But, you see, the Land of Oz has never been civilized, as we are separated from the rest of the world. So, we still have witches and wizards among us.”
“Who are the wizards?” asked Dorothy.
“Who are the wizards?” Dorothy asked.
“Oz himself is the Great Wizard,” answered the Witch, sinking her voice to a whisper. “He is more powerful than all the rest of us together. He lives in the City of Emeralds.”
“Oz himself is the Great Wizard,” replied the Witch, lowering her voice to a whisper. “He’s more powerful than all of us combined. He lives in the Emerald City.”
Dorothy was going to ask another question, but just then the Munchkins, who had been standing silently by, gave a loud shout and pointed to the corner of the house where the Wicked Witch had been lying.
Dorothy was about to ask another question, but at that moment, the Munchkins, who had been standing quietly nearby, let out a loud shout and pointed to the corner of the house where the Wicked Witch had been lying.
“What is it?” asked the little old woman, and looked, and began to laugh. The feet of the dead Witch had disappeared entirely, and nothing was left but the silver shoes.
“What is it?” asked the little old woman, looking and starting to laugh. The feet of the dead Witch had completely vanished, and all that remained were the silver shoes.
“She was so old,” explained the Witch of the North, “that she dried up quickly in the sun. That is the end of her. But the silver shoes are yours, and you shall have them to wear.” She reached down and picked up the shoes, and after shaking the dust out of them handed them to Dorothy.
“She was so old,” said the Witch of the North, “that she dried up quickly in the sun. That’s the end of her. But the silver shoes are yours, and you can wear them.” She bent down, shook the dust out of the shoes, and handed them to Dorothy.
“The Witch of the East was proud of those silver shoes,” said one of the Munchkins, “and there is some charm connected with them; but what it is we never knew.”
“The Witch of the East was proud of those silver shoes,” said one of the Munchkins, “and there’s some magic linked to them; but what it is, we never found out.”
Dorothy carried the shoes into the house and placed them on the table. Then she came out again to the Munchkins and said:
Dorothy brought the shoes inside and set them on the table. Then she went back outside to the Munchkins and said:
“I am anxious to get back to my aunt and uncle, for I am sure they will worry about me. Can you help me find my way?”
“I’m eager to get back to my aunt and uncle because I know they’ll be worried about me. Can you help me find my way?”
The Munchkins and the Witch first looked at one another, and then at Dorothy, and then shook their heads.
The Munchkins and the Witch first looked at each other, then at Dorothy, and then shook their heads.
“At the East, not far from here,” said one, “there is a great desert, and none could live to cross it.”
“At the East, not far from here,” said one, “there’s a vast desert, and no one could survive crossing it.”
“It is the same at the South,” said another, “for I have been there and seen it. The South is the country of the Quadlings.”
“It’s the same in the South,” said another, “because I’ve been there and seen it. The South is the land of the Quadlings.”
“I am told,” said the third man, “that it is the same at the West. And that country, where the Winkies live, is ruled by the Wicked Witch of the West, who would make you her slave if you passed her way.”
“I’ve been told,” said the third man, “that it’s the same in the West. And that place, where the Winkies live, is controlled by the Wicked Witch of the West, who would turn you into her slave if you crossed her path.”
“The North is my home,” said the old lady, “and at its edge is the same great desert that surrounds this Land of Oz. I’m afraid, my dear, you will have to live with us.”
“The North is my home,” said the old lady, “and at its edge is the same vast desert that surrounds this Land of Oz. I'm afraid, my dear, you'll have to stay with us.”
Dorothy began to sob at this, for she felt lonely among all these strange people. Her tears seemed to grieve the kind-hearted Munchkins, for they immediately took out their handkerchiefs and began to weep also. As for the little old woman, she took off her cap and balanced the point on the end of her nose, while she counted “One, two, three” in a solemn voice. At once the cap changed to a slate, on which was written in big, white chalk marks:
Dorothy started to cry at this because she felt lonely among all these unfamiliar people. Her tears seemed to sadden the kind-hearted Munchkins, as they quickly pulled out their handkerchiefs and began to cry too. The little old woman took off her cap and balanced the point on the tip of her nose while she solemnly counted, “One, two, three.” Suddenly, the cap transformed into a slate, where large white chalk marks were written:
“LET DOROTHY GO TO THE CITY OF EMERALDS”
“LET DOROTHY GO TO THE EMERALD CITY”
The little old woman took the slate from her nose, and having read the words on it, asked, “Is your name Dorothy, my dear?”
The old woman took the slate off her nose, and after reading the words on it, asked, “Is your name Dorothy, dear?”
“Yes,” answered the child, looking up and drying her tears.
“Yes,” the child replied, looking up and wiping away her tears.
“Then you must go to the City of Emeralds. Perhaps Oz will help you.”
“Then you need to go to the Emerald City. Maybe Oz will help you.”
“Where is this city?” asked Dorothy.
“Where is this city?” Dorothy asked.
“It is exactly in the center of the country, and is ruled by Oz, the Great Wizard I told you of.”
“It’s right in the middle of the country, and it’s ruled by Oz, the Great Wizard I mentioned earlier.”
“Is he a good man?” inquired the girl anxiously.
“Is he a good person?” the girl asked anxiously.
“He is a good Wizard. Whether he is a man or not I cannot tell, for I have never seen him.”
“He's a good Wizard. I can't say if he's a man or not because I've never seen him.”
“How can I get there?” asked Dorothy.
“How do I get there?” asked Dorothy.
“You must walk. It is a long journey, through a country that is sometimes pleasant and sometimes dark and terrible. However, I will use all the magic arts I know of to keep you from harm.”
“You have to walk. It’s a long journey through a land that can be nice at times and dark and scary at others. But I will use every magical skill I have to protect you.”
“Won’t you go with me?” pleaded the girl, who had begun to look upon the little old woman as her only friend.
“Will you come with me?” the girl urged, having started to see the little old woman as her only friend.
“No, I cannot do that,” she replied, “but I will give you my kiss, and no one will dare injure a person who has been kissed by the Witch of the North.”
“No, I can’t do that,” she said, “but I will give you my kiss, and no one will dare harm someone who has been kissed by the Witch of the North.”
She came close to Dorothy and kissed her gently on the forehead. Where her lips touched the girl they left a round, shining mark, as Dorothy found out soon after.
She leaned in close to Dorothy and kissed her softly on the forehead. Where her lips met the girl's skin, they left a round, shining mark, which Dorothy discovered shortly after.
“The road to the City of Emeralds is paved with yellow brick,” said the Witch, “so you cannot miss it. When you get to Oz do not be afraid of him, but tell your story and ask him to help you. Good-bye, my dear.”
“The road to the City of Emeralds is made of yellow bricks,” said the Witch, “so you can't miss it. When you get to Oz, don't be afraid of him, but share your story and ask him for help. Goodbye, my dear.”
The three Munchkins bowed low to her and wished her a pleasant journey, after which they walked away through the trees. The Witch gave Dorothy a friendly little nod, whirled around on her left heel three times, and straightway disappeared, much to the surprise of little Toto, who barked after her loudly enough when she had gone, because he had been afraid even to growl while she stood by.
The three Munchkins bowed deeply to her and wished her a good trip, then walked off through the trees. The Witch gave Dorothy a friendly little nod, spun around on her left heel three times, and instantly disappeared, surprising little Toto, who barked loudly after her once she was gone, because he had been too afraid to growl while she was there.
But Dorothy, knowing her to be a witch, had expected her to disappear in just that way, and was not surprised in the least.
But Dorothy, knowing she was a witch, had expected her to vanish like that, and wasn't surprised at all.
Chapter III
How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow
When Dorothy was left alone she began to feel hungry. So she went to the cupboard and cut herself some bread, which she spread with butter. She gave some to Toto, and taking a pail from the shelf she carried it down to the little brook and filled it with clear, sparkling water. Toto ran over to the trees and began to bark at the birds sitting there. Dorothy went to get him, and saw such delicious fruit hanging from the branches that she gathered some of it, finding it just what she wanted to help out her breakfast.
When Dorothy was left alone, she started to feel hungry. So she went to the cupboard and cut herself some bread, which she spread with butter. She shared some with Toto, and taking a pail from the shelf, she carried it down to the little brook and filled it with clear, sparkling water. Toto ran over to the trees and started barking at the birds perched there. Dorothy went to get him and noticed some delicious fruit hanging from the branches, so she picked some, finding it just what she needed to complete her breakfast.
Then she went back to the house, and having helped herself and Toto to a good drink of the cool, clear water, she set about making ready for the journey to the City of Emeralds.
Then she went back to the house, and after getting herself and Toto a nice drink of the cool, clear water, she started preparing for the trip to the City of Emeralds.
Dorothy had only one other dress, but that happened to be clean and was hanging on a peg beside her bed. It was gingham, with checks of white and blue; and although the blue was somewhat faded with many washings, it was still a pretty frock. The girl washed herself carefully, dressed herself in the clean gingham, and tied her pink sunbonnet on her head. She took a little basket and filled it with bread from the cupboard, laying a white cloth over the top. Then she looked down at her feet and noticed how old and worn her shoes were.
Dorothy had just one other dress, but it was clean and hanging on a peg next to her bed. It was a gingham dress with white and blue checks; even though the blue was a bit faded from all the washings, it was still a pretty dress. The girl washed herself carefully, put on the clean gingham dress, and tied her pink sunbonnet on her head. She grabbed a small basket and filled it with bread from the cupboard, placing a white cloth over the top. Then she looked down at her feet and noticed how old and worn her shoes were.
“They surely will never do for a long journey, Toto,” she said. And Toto looked up into her face with his little black eyes and wagged his tail to show he knew what she meant.
“They definitely won’t be able to handle a long journey, Toto,” she said. And Toto looked up at her with his small black eyes and wagged his tail to show he understood what she meant.
At that moment Dorothy saw lying on the table the silver shoes that had belonged to the Witch of the East.
At that moment, Dorothy noticed the silver shoes that had belonged to the Witch of the East lying on the table.
“I wonder if they will fit me,” she said to Toto. “They would be just the thing to take a long walk in, for they could not wear out.”
“I wonder if they’ll fit me,” she said to Toto. “They would be perfect for taking a long walk since they wouldn’t wear out.”
She took off her old leather shoes and tried on the silver ones, which fitted her as well as if they had been made for her.
She took off her old leather shoes and tried on the silver ones, which fit her perfectly as if they had been made just for her.
Finally she picked up her basket.
Finally, she took her basket.
“Come along, Toto,” she said. “We will go to the Emerald City and ask the Great Oz how to get back to Kansas again.”
“Come on, Toto,” she said. “We’re going to the Emerald City to ask the Great Oz how to get back to Kansas.”
She closed the door, locked it, and put the key carefully in the pocket of her dress. And so, with Toto trotting along soberly behind her, she started on her journey.
She closed the door, locked it, and carefully put the key in her dress pocket. With Toto following quietly behind her, she began her journey.
There were several roads nearby, but it did not take her long to find the one paved with yellow bricks. Within a short time she was walking briskly toward the Emerald City, her silver shoes tinkling merrily on the hard, yellow road-bed. The sun shone bright and the birds sang sweetly, and Dorothy did not feel nearly so bad as you might think a little girl would who had been suddenly whisked away from her own country and set down in the midst of a strange land.
There were several roads nearby, but it didn't take her long to find the one paved with yellow bricks. Before long, she was walking quickly toward the Emerald City, her silver shoes jingling cheerfully on the hard, yellow road. The sun was shining brightly, and the birds were singing sweetly, and Dorothy didn't feel nearly as bad as you might expect a little girl to feel who had been suddenly taken from her home and placed in the middle of an unfamiliar land.
She was surprised, as she walked along, to see how pretty the country was about her. There were neat fences at the sides of the road, painted a dainty blue color, and beyond them were fields of grain and vegetables in abundance. Evidently the Munchkins were good farmers and able to raise large crops. Once in a while she would pass a house, and the people came out to look at her and bow low as she went by; for everyone knew she had been the means of destroying the Wicked Witch and setting them free from bondage. The houses of the Munchkins were odd-looking dwellings, for each was round, with a big dome for a roof. All were painted blue, for in this country of the East blue was the favorite color.
She was surprised, as she walked along, to see how beautiful the countryside was around her. Neat fences lined the sides of the road, painted a charming shade of blue, and beyond them were fields filled with grains and vegetables in abundance. Clearly, the Munchkins were skilled farmers and capable of growing large crops. Every now and then, she would pass a house, and the residents would come out to watch her and bow deeply as she walked by; everyone knew she had played a key role in defeating the Wicked Witch and freeing them from oppression. The Munchkin houses looked unusual, each one round with a large dome for a roof. All were painted blue, as blue was the favorite color in this eastern land.
Toward evening, when Dorothy was tired with her long walk and began to wonder where she should pass the night, she came to a house rather larger than the rest. On the green lawn before it many men and women were dancing. Five little fiddlers played as loudly as possible, and the people were laughing and singing, while a big table near by was loaded with delicious fruits and nuts, pies and cakes, and many other good things to eat.
Toward evening, when Dorothy was exhausted from her long walk and started to think about where she would spend the night, she came across a house that was slightly bigger than the others. On the green lawn in front of it, a lot of men and women were dancing. Five little fiddlers were playing as loudly as they could, and everyone was laughing and singing, while a large table nearby was filled with delicious fruits and nuts, pies and cakes, and many other tasty treats.
The people greeted Dorothy kindly, and invited her to supper and to pass the night with them; for this was the home of one of the richest Munchkins in the land, and his friends were gathered with him to celebrate their freedom from the bondage of the Wicked Witch.
The people warmly welcomed Dorothy and invited her to dinner and to stay the night with them. This was the home of one of the wealthiest Munchkins in the land, and his friends had gathered to celebrate their freedom from the Wicked Witch’s rule.
Dorothy ate a hearty supper and was waited upon by the rich Munchkin himself, whose name was Boq. Then she sat upon a settee and watched the people dance.
Dorothy had a fulfilling dinner and was served by the wealthy Munchkin named Boq. Afterward, she sat on a couch and enjoyed watching the people dance.
When Boq saw her silver shoes he said, “You must be a great sorceress.”
When Boq saw her silver shoes, he said, “You must be a powerful sorceress.”
“Why?” asked the girl.
"Why?" the girl asked.
“Because you wear silver shoes and have killed the Wicked Witch. Besides, you have white in your frock, and only witches and sorceresses wear white.”
“Because you're wearing silver shoes and have defeated the Wicked Witch. Plus, you have white in your dress, and only witches and sorceresses wear white.”
“My dress is blue and white checked,” said Dorothy, smoothing out the wrinkles in it.
“My dress is blue and white checkered,” said Dorothy, smoothing out the wrinkles in it.
“It is kind of you to wear that,” said Boq. “Blue is the color of the Munchkins, and white is the witch color. So we know you are a friendly witch.”
“It’s nice of you to wear that,” Boq said. “Blue is the color of the Munchkins, and white is the witch color. So we know you’re a friendly witch.”
Dorothy did not know what to say to this, for all the people seemed to think her a witch, and she knew very well she was only an ordinary little girl who had come by the chance of a cyclone into a strange land.
Dorothy didn’t know how to respond to this because everyone seemed to think she was a witch, and she knew perfectly well she was just an ordinary little girl who had ended up in a strange land because of a cyclone.
When she had tired watching the dancing, Boq led her into the house, where he gave her a room with a pretty bed in it. The sheets were made of blue cloth, and Dorothy slept soundly in them till morning, with Toto curled up on the blue rug beside her.
When she got tired of watching the dancing, Boq took her into the house, where he gave her a room with a nice bed. The sheets were made of blue cloth, and Dorothy slept soundly in them until morning, with Toto curled up on the blue rug next to her.
She ate a hearty breakfast, and watched a wee Munchkin baby, who played with Toto and pulled his tail and crowed and laughed in a way that greatly amused Dorothy. Toto was a fine curiosity to all the people, for they had never seen a dog before.
She had a big breakfast and watched a little Munchkin baby who played with Toto, pulling his tail and laughing in a way that really entertained Dorothy. Toto was a fascinating sight to everyone because they had never seen a dog before.
“How far is it to the Emerald City?” the girl asked.
“How far is it to the Emerald City?” the girl asked.
“I do not know,” answered Boq gravely, “for I have never been there. It is better for people to keep away from Oz, unless they have business with him. But it is a long way to the Emerald City, and it will take you many days. The country here is rich and pleasant, but you must pass through rough and dangerous places before you reach the end of your journey.”
“I don’t know,” Boq replied seriously, “because I’ve never been there. It’s better for people to stay away from Oz unless they have a reason to see him. But it’s a long trip to the Emerald City, and it will take you several days. The land here is lush and nice, but you’ll have to go through some tough and risky areas before you complete your journey.”
This worried Dorothy a little, but she knew that only the Great Oz could help her get to Kansas again, so she bravely resolved not to turn back.
This made Dorothy a bit anxious, but she understood that only the Great Oz could help her get back to Kansas, so she courageously decided not to turn back.
She bade her friends good-bye, and again started along the road of yellow brick. When she had gone several miles she thought she would stop to rest, and so climbed to the top of the fence beside the road and sat down. There was a great cornfield beyond the fence, and not far away she saw a Scarecrow, placed high on a pole to keep the birds from the ripe corn.
She said goodbye to her friends and started down the yellow brick road again. After walking several miles, she decided to take a break, so she climbed onto the fence next to the road and sat down. There was a large cornfield beyond the fence, and not too far away, she spotted a scarecrow positioned high on a pole to keep the birds away from the ripe corn.
Dorothy leaned her chin upon her hand and gazed thoughtfully at the Scarecrow. Its head was a small sack stuffed with straw, with eyes, nose, and mouth painted on it to represent a face. An old, pointed blue hat, that had belonged to some Munchkin, was perched on his head, and the rest of the figure was a blue suit of clothes, worn and faded, which had also been stuffed with straw. On the feet were some old boots with blue tops, such as every man wore in this country, and the figure was raised above the stalks of corn by means of the pole stuck up its back.
Dorothy rested her chin on her hand and stared thoughtfully at the Scarecrow. Its head was a small sack filled with straw, with painted eyes, nose, and mouth to create a face. An old, pointed blue hat that belonged to some Munchkin sat on its head, and the rest of the figure was a worn and faded blue suit that had also been stuffed with straw. On its feet were old boots with blue tops, like the ones every man wore in this country, and the figure was propped up above the corn stalks by a pole that was stuck up its back.
While Dorothy was looking earnestly into the queer, painted face of the Scarecrow, she was surprised to see one of the eyes slowly wink at her. She thought she must have been mistaken at first, for none of the scarecrows in Kansas ever wink; but presently the figure nodded its head to her in a friendly way. Then she climbed down from the fence and walked up to it, while Toto ran around the pole and barked.
While Dorothy was intently gazing at the odd, painted face of the Scarecrow, she was surprised to see one of its eyes slowly wink at her. At first, she thought she must have misinterpreted it, since none of the scarecrows in Kansas ever wink; but soon, the figure nodded its head at her in a friendly manner. Then she climbed down from the fence and approached it, while Toto ran around the pole barking.
“Good day,” said the Scarecrow, in a rather husky voice.
“Good day,” said the Scarecrow, in a somewhat raspy voice.
“Did you speak?” asked the girl, in wonder.
“Did you talk?” asked the girl, in amazement.
“Certainly,” answered the Scarecrow. “How do you do?”
“Sure,” replied the Scarecrow. “How's it going?”
“I’m pretty well, thank you,” replied Dorothy politely. “How do you do?”
“I’m doing pretty well, thanks,” replied Dorothy politely. “How are you?”
“I’m not feeling well,” said the Scarecrow, with a smile, “for it is very tedious being perched up here night and day to scare away crows.”
“I’m not feeling well,” said the Scarecrow, with a smile, “because it’s really boring to be stuck up here day and night scaring away crows.”
“Can’t you get down?” asked Dorothy.
“Can’t you get down?” Dorothy asked.
“No, for this pole is stuck up my back. If you will please take away the pole I shall be greatly obliged to you.”
“No, because this pole is stuck in my back. If you could please remove the pole, I would really appreciate it.”
Dorothy reached up both arms and lifted the figure off the pole, for, being stuffed with straw, it was quite light.
Dorothy raised both arms and took the figure off the pole, as it was pretty light since it was stuffed with straw.
“Thank you very much,” said the Scarecrow, when he had been set down on the ground. “I feel like a new man.”
“Thanks a lot,” said the Scarecrow, after being placed on the ground. “I feel like a whole new person.”
Dorothy was puzzled at this, for it sounded queer to hear a stuffed man speak, and to see him bow and walk along beside her.
Dorothy was confused by this, as it was strange to hear a stuffed man talk and to see him bow and walk alongside her.
“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow when he had stretched himself and yawned. “And where are you going?”
“Who are you?” the Scarecrow asked after stretching and yawning. “And where are you headed?”
“My name is Dorothy,” said the girl, “and I am going to the Emerald City, to ask the Great Oz to send me back to Kansas.”
“My name is Dorothy,” said the girl, “and I’m on my way to the Emerald City to ask the Great Oz to send me back to Kansas.”
“Where is the Emerald City?” he inquired. “And who is Oz?”
“Where's the Emerald City?” he asked. “And who is Oz?”
“Why, don’t you know?” she returned, in surprise.
“Why, don’t you know?” she replied, surprised.
“No, indeed. I don’t know anything. You see, I am stuffed, so I have no brains at all,” he answered sadly.
“No, not at all. I don’t know anything. You see, I’m stuffed, so I have no brains whatsoever,” he replied sadly.
“Oh,” said Dorothy, “I’m awfully sorry for you.”
“Oh,” said Dorothy, “I’m really sorry for you.”
“Do you think,” he asked, “if I go to the Emerald City with you, that Oz would give me some brains?”
“Do you think,” he asked, “if I go to the Emerald City with you, that Oz would give me some brains?”
“I cannot tell,” she returned, “but you may come with me, if you like. If Oz will not give you any brains you will be no worse off than you are now.”
“I can’t say,” she replied, “but you can come with me if you want. If Oz doesn’t give you any brains, you won’t be any worse off than you are now.”
“That is true,” said the Scarecrow. “You see,” he continued confidentially, “I don’t mind my legs and arms and body being stuffed, because I cannot get hurt. If anyone treads on my toes or sticks a pin into me, it doesn’t matter, for I can’t feel it. But I do not want people to call me a fool, and if my head stays stuffed with straw instead of with brains, as yours is, how am I ever to know anything?”
"That's true," said the Scarecrow. "You see," he continued in a low voice, "I don't mind that my legs, arms, and body are stuffed because I can't get hurt. If someone steps on my toes or pokes me with a pin, it doesn't matter because I can't feel it. But I don't want people to think I'm a fool, and if my head stays filled with straw instead of brains like yours, how will I ever know anything?"
“I understand how you feel,” said the little girl, who was truly sorry for him. “If you will come with me I’ll ask Oz to do all he can for you.”
“I get how you feel,” said the little girl, who really felt for him. “If you come with me, I’ll ask Oz to do everything he can for you.”
“Thank you,” he answered gratefully.
“Thanks,” he replied gratefully.
They walked back to the road. Dorothy helped him over the fence, and they started along the path of yellow brick for the Emerald City.
They walked back to the road. Dorothy helped him over the fence, and they started down the yellow brick path to the Emerald City.
Toto did not like this addition to the party at first. He smelled around the stuffed man as if he suspected there might be a nest of rats in the straw, and he often growled in an unfriendly way at the Scarecrow.
Toto didn't like the new addition to the party at first. He sniffed around the stuffed man as if he thought there might be a nest of rats in the straw, and he often growled in an unfriendly manner at the Scarecrow.
“Don’t mind Toto,” said Dorothy to her new friend. “He never bites.”
“Don’t worry about Toto,” Dorothy said to her new friend. “He never bites.”
“Oh, I’m not afraid,” replied the Scarecrow. “He can’t hurt the straw. Do let me carry that basket for you. I shall not mind it, for I can’t get tired. I’ll tell you a secret,” he continued, as he walked along. “There is only one thing in the world I am afraid of.”
“Oh, I’m not scared,” the Scarecrow said. “He can’t harm the straw. Let me carry that basket for you. I don’t mind at all, because I can’t get tired. I’ll let you in on a secret,” he added as he walked along. “There’s only one thing in the world that frightens me.”
“What is that?” asked Dorothy; “the Munchkin farmer who made you?”
“What is that?” asked Dorothy. “The Munchkin farmer who created you?”
“No,” answered the Scarecrow; “it’s a lighted match.”
“No,” replied the Scarecrow; “it’s a lit match.”
Chapter IV
The Road Through the Forest
After a few hours the road began to be rough, and the walking grew so difficult that the Scarecrow often stumbled over the yellow bricks, which were here very uneven. Sometimes, indeed, they were broken or missing altogether, leaving holes that Toto jumped across and Dorothy walked around. As for the Scarecrow, having no brains, he walked straight ahead, and so stepped into the holes and fell at full length on the hard bricks. It never hurt him, however, and Dorothy would pick him up and set him upon his feet again, while he joined her in laughing merrily at his own mishap.
After a few hours, the road got bumpy, and walking became so tough that the Scarecrow often tripped over the yellow bricks, which were really uneven here. Sometimes, in fact, they were broken or missing altogether, leaving gaps that Toto would jump across and Dorothy would walk around. As for the Scarecrow, since he had no brains, he just walked straight ahead and ended up stepping into the gaps, falling flat on the hard bricks. It never hurt him, though, and Dorothy would pick him up and set him back on his feet while they both laughed joyfully about his little accident.
The farms were not nearly so well cared for here as they were farther back. There were fewer houses and fewer fruit trees, and the farther they went the more dismal and lonesome the country became.
The farms here weren't nearly as well taken care of as those further back. There were fewer houses and fewer fruit trees, and the further they went, the more bleak and lonely the land became.
At noon they sat down by the roadside, near a little brook, and Dorothy opened her basket and got out some bread. She offered a piece to the Scarecrow, but he refused.
At noon they sat down by the side of the road, next to a small stream, and Dorothy opened her basket and took out some bread. She offered a piece to the Scarecrow, but he declined.
“I am never hungry,” he said, “and it is a lucky thing I am not, for my mouth is only painted, and if I should cut a hole in it so I could eat, the straw I am stuffed with would come out, and that would spoil the shape of my head.”
“I’m never hungry,” he said, “and it’s a good thing I’m not, because my mouth is just painted. If I cut a hole in it to eat, the straw inside me would fall out, and that would ruin the shape of my head.”
Dorothy saw at once that this was true, so she only nodded and went on eating her bread.
Dorothy immediately recognized that this was true, so she just nodded and continued eating her bread.
“Tell me something about yourself and the country you came from,” said the Scarecrow, when she had finished her dinner. So she told him all about Kansas, and how gray everything was there, and how the cyclone had carried her to this queer Land of Oz.
“Tell me something about yourself and the country you came from,” said the Scarecrow after she had finished her dinner. So she told him all about Kansas, how dull everything was there, and how the tornado had taken her to this strange Land of Oz.
The Scarecrow listened carefully, and said, “I cannot understand why you should wish to leave this beautiful country and go back to the dry, gray place you call Kansas.”
The Scarecrow listened closely and said, “I don’t understand why you want to leave this beautiful land and go back to the dull, gray place you call Kansas.”
“That is because you have no brains” answered the girl. “No matter how dreary and gray our homes are, we people of flesh and blood would rather live there than in any other country, be it ever so beautiful. There is no place like home.”
“That’s because you’re not very smart,” the girl replied. “No matter how dull and gloomy our homes are, we real people would rather live here than anywhere else, no matter how beautiful it might be. There’s no place like home.”
The Scarecrow sighed.
The Scarecrow let out a sigh.
“Of course I cannot understand it,” he said. “If your heads were stuffed with straw, like mine, you would probably all live in the beautiful places, and then Kansas would have no people at all. It is fortunate for Kansas that you have brains.”
"Of course I can't understand it," he said. "If your heads were filled with straw, like mine, you’d probably all live in beautiful places, and then Kansas wouldn't have any people at all. It's lucky for Kansas that you have brains."
“Won’t you tell me a story, while we are resting?” asked the child.
“Will you tell me a story while we take a break?” asked the child.
The Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and answered:
The Scarecrow looked at her with disappointment and replied:
“My life has been so short that I really know nothing whatever. I was only made day before yesterday. What happened in the world before that time is all unknown to me. Luckily, when the farmer made my head, one of the first things he did was to paint my ears, so that I heard what was going on. There was another Munchkin with him, and the first thing I heard was the farmer saying, ‘How do you like those ears?’
“My life has been so short that I really don’t know much at all. I was created just the day before yesterday. Everything that happened in the world before that is a mystery to me. Fortunately, when the farmer made my head, one of the first things he did was paint my ears, so I could hear what was happening. There was another Munchkin with him, and the first thing I heard was the farmer saying, ‘How do you like those ears?’”
“‘They aren’t straight,’” answered the other.
“‘They’re not straight,’” replied the other.
“‘Never mind,’” said the farmer. “‘They are ears just the same,’” which was true enough.
“‘Never mind,’” said the farmer. “‘They’re ears just the same,’” which was true enough.
“‘Now I’ll make the eyes,’” said the farmer. So he painted my right eye, and as soon as it was finished I found myself looking at him and at everything around me with a great deal of curiosity, for this was my first glimpse of the world.
“‘Now I’ll make the eyes,’” said the farmer. So he painted my right eye, and as soon as it was done, I found myself looking at him and everything around me with a lot of curiosity, because this was my first look at the world.
“‘That’s a rather pretty eye,’” remarked the Munchkin who was watching the farmer. “‘Blue paint is just the color for eyes.’
“‘That’s a really pretty eye,’” said the Munchkin who was watching the farmer. “‘Blue paint is just the right color for eyes.’
“‘I think I’ll make the other a little bigger,’” said the farmer. And when the second eye was done I could see much better than before. Then he made my nose and my mouth. But I did not speak, because at that time I didn’t know what a mouth was for. I had the fun of watching them make my body and my arms and legs; and when they fastened on my head, at last, I felt very proud, for I thought I was just as good a man as anyone.
“‘I think I’ll make the other one a bit bigger,’” said the farmer. And when the second eye was finished, I could see much better than before. Then he made my nose and my mouth. But I didn’t speak because I didn’t know what a mouth was for at that time. I enjoyed watching them create my body, arms, and legs; and when they attached my head at last, I felt very proud because I thought I was just as good a man as anyone.
“‘This fellow will scare the crows fast enough,’ said the farmer. ‘He looks just like a man.’
“‘This guy will scare the crows away quickly enough,’ said the farmer. ‘He looks just like a person.’”
“‘Why, he is a man,’ said the other, and I quite agreed with him. The farmer carried me under his arm to the cornfield, and set me up on a tall stick, where you found me. He and his friend soon after walked away and left me alone.
“‘Well, he's a man,’ said the other, and I totally agreed with him. The farmer picked me up under his arm and took me to the cornfield, then set me up on a tall stick, where you found me. He and his friend soon walked away and left me alone.
“I did not like to be deserted this way. So I tried to walk after them. But my feet would not touch the ground, and I was forced to stay on that pole. It was a lonely life to lead, for I had nothing to think of, having been made such a little while before. Many crows and other birds flew into the cornfield, but as soon as they saw me they flew away again, thinking I was a Munchkin; and this pleased me and made me feel that I was quite an important person. By and by an old crow flew near me, and after looking at me carefully he perched upon my shoulder and said:
“I didn’t like being abandoned like this. So I tried to follow them. But my feet wouldn’t touch the ground, and I had to stay on that pole. It was a lonely life, especially since I had nothing to think about, having just been made. Many crows and other birds flew into the cornfield, but as soon as they saw me, they flew away again, thinking I was a Munchkin; and this made me happy and gave me a sense of importance. Eventually, an old crow flew close to me, and after looking at me carefully, he landed on my shoulder and said:
“‘I wonder if that farmer thought to fool me in this clumsy manner. Any crow of sense could see that you are only stuffed with straw.’ Then he hopped down at my feet and ate all the corn he wanted. The other birds, seeing he was not harmed by me, came to eat the corn too, so in a short time there was a great flock of them about me.
“‘I wonder if that farmer thought he could trick me like this. Any smart crow would realize that you’re just stuffed with straw.’ Then he hopped down at my feet and ate all the corn he wanted. The other birds, seeing that I didn’t harm him, came to eat the corn too, so it wasn’t long before there was a huge flock around me.”
“I felt sad at this, for it showed I was not such a good Scarecrow after all; but the old crow comforted me, saying, ‘If you only had brains in your head you would be as good a man as any of them, and a better man than some of them. Brains are the only things worth having in this world, no matter whether one is a crow or a man.’
“I felt sad about this, because it showed I wasn’t such a great Scarecrow after all; but the old crow comforted me, saying, ‘If you only had brains, you would be as good a man as any of them, and better than some of them. Brains are the only things worth having in this world, whether you’re a crow or a man.’”
“After the crows had gone I thought this over, and decided I would try hard to get some brains. By good luck you came along and pulled me off the stake, and from what you say I am sure the Great Oz will give me brains as soon as we get to the Emerald City.”
“After the crows left, I thought about it and decided I would really try to get some brains. Luckily, you showed up and got me off the stake, and from what you said, I'm sure the Great Oz will give me brains as soon as we reach the Emerald City.”
“I hope so,” said Dorothy earnestly, “since you seem anxious to have them.”
“I hope so,” Dorothy said earnestly, “since you seem eager to have them.”
“Oh, yes; I am anxious,” returned the Scarecrow. “It is such an uncomfortable feeling to know one is a fool.”
“Oh, yes; I’m anxious,” replied the Scarecrow. “It’s such an uncomfortable feeling to know you’re a fool.”
“Well,” said the girl, “let us go.” And she handed the basket to the Scarecrow.
“Well,” said the girl, “let's go.” And she handed the basket to the Scarecrow.
There were no fences at all by the roadside now, and the land was rough and untilled. Toward evening they came to a great forest, where the trees grew so big and close together that their branches met over the road of yellow brick. It was almost dark under the trees, for the branches shut out the daylight; but the travelers did not stop, and went on into the forest.
There were no fences along the roadside now, and the land was rough and uncultivated. As evening approached, they reached a vast forest, where the trees were so large and dense that their branches interlocked over the yellow brick road. It was nearly dark beneath the trees, as the branches blocked out the sunlight; but the travelers didn’t stop and continued on into the forest.
“If this road goes in, it must come out,” said the Scarecrow, “and as the Emerald City is at the other end of the road, we must go wherever it leads us.”
“If this road goes in, it has to come out,” said the Scarecrow, “and since the Emerald City is at the other end of the road, we have to go wherever it takes us.”
“Anyone would know that,” said Dorothy.
"Anyone would know that," Dorothy said.
“Certainly; that is why I know it,” returned the Scarecrow. “If it required brains to figure it out, I never should have said it.”
“Of course; that’s why I know it,” said the Scarecrow. “If it took brains to understand it, I would never have said it.”
After an hour or so the light faded away, and they found themselves stumbling along in the darkness. Dorothy could not see at all, but Toto could, for some dogs see very well in the dark; and the Scarecrow declared he could see as well as by day. So she took hold of his arm and managed to get along fairly well.
After about an hour, the light disappeared, and they started to stumble through the darkness. Dorothy couldn’t see anything, but Toto could, since some dogs see really well in the dark; and the Scarecrow said he could see just as well as during the day. So, she grabbed his arm and was able to navigate fairly well.
“If you see any house, or any place where we can pass the night,” she said, “you must tell me; for it is very uncomfortable walking in the dark.”
“If you see any house, or any place where we can spend the night,” she said, “you have to let me know; because it’s really uncomfortable walking in the dark.”
Soon after the Scarecrow stopped.
Soon after, the Scarecrow paused.
“I see a little cottage at the right of us,” he said, “built of logs and branches. Shall we go there?”
“I see a small cottage to our right,” he said, “made of logs and branches. Should we go there?”
“Yes, indeed,” answered the child. “I am all tired out.”
“Yes, definitely,” the child replied. “I'm completely worn out.”
So the Scarecrow led her through the trees until they reached the cottage, and Dorothy entered and found a bed of dried leaves in one corner. She lay down at once, and with Toto beside her soon fell into a sound sleep. The Scarecrow, who was never tired, stood up in another corner and waited patiently until morning came.
So the Scarecrow guided her through the trees until they arrived at the cottage, and Dorothy stepped inside to find a bed of dried leaves in one corner. She lay down immediately, and with Toto next to her, she soon drifted off into a deep sleep. The Scarecrow, who was never tired, stood in another corner and patiently waited until morning.
Chapter V
The Rescue of the Tin Woodman
When Dorothy awoke the sun was shining through the trees and Toto had long been out chasing birds around him and squirrels. She sat up and looked around her. There was the Scarecrow, still standing patiently in his corner, waiting for her.
When Dorothy woke up, the sun was shining through the trees, and Toto had already been out chasing birds and squirrels. She sat up and looked around. There was the Scarecrow, still standing patiently in his corner, waiting for her.
“We must go and search for water,” she said to him.
“We need to go look for water,” she said to him.
“Why do you want water?” he asked.
"Why do you need water?" he asked.
“To wash my face clean after the dust of the road, and to drink, so the dry bread will not stick in my throat.”
"To wash my face after the dust of the road, and to drink, so the dry bread won't choke me."
“It must be inconvenient to be made of flesh,” said the Scarecrow thoughtfully, “for you must sleep, and eat and drink. However, you have brains, and it is worth a lot of bother to be able to think properly.”
“It must be a hassle to be made of flesh,” said the Scarecrow thoughtfully, “because you have to sleep, eat, and drink. But you have brains, and that makes all the trouble worth it to be able to think clearly.”
They left the cottage and walked through the trees until they found a little spring of clear water, where Dorothy drank and bathed and ate her breakfast. She saw there was not much bread left in the basket, and the girl was thankful the Scarecrow did not have to eat anything, for there was scarcely enough for herself and Toto for the day.
They left the cottage and strolled through the trees until they came across a small spring of clear water, where Dorothy drank, washed up, and had her breakfast. She noticed there wasn't much bread left in the basket, and she was grateful the Scarecrow didn't need to eat anything, since there was barely enough for her and Toto for the day.
When she had finished her meal, and was about to go back to the road of yellow brick, she was startled to hear a deep groan near by.
When she finished her meal and was about to return to the yellow brick road, she was shocked to hear a deep groan nearby.
“What was that?” she asked timidly.
“What was that?” she asked nervously.
“I cannot imagine,” replied the Scarecrow; “but we can go and see.”
“I can’t imagine,” replied the Scarecrow; “but we can go check it out.”
Just then another groan reached their ears, and the sound seemed to come from behind them. They turned and walked through the forest a few steps, when Dorothy discovered something shining in a ray of sunshine that fell between the trees. She ran to the place and then stopped short, with a little cry of surprise.
Just then, another groan reached their ears, and the sound seemed to come from behind them. They turned and walked a few steps through the forest when Dorothy spotted something shining in a ray of sunshine filtering through the trees. She ran over to it and then stopped suddenly, letting out a small gasp of surprise.
One of the big trees had been partly chopped through, and standing beside it, with an uplifted axe in his hands, was a man made entirely of tin. His head and arms and legs were jointed upon his body, but he stood perfectly motionless, as if he could not stir at all.
One of the large trees had been partially chopped down, and standing next to it, with an raised axe in his hands, was a man made completely of tin. His head, arms, and legs were attached to his body with joints, but he stood completely still, as if he couldn’t move at all.
Dorothy looked at him in amazement, and so did the Scarecrow, while Toto barked sharply and made a snap at the tin legs, which hurt his teeth.
Dorothy stared at him in shock, and so did the Scarecrow, while Toto barked loudly and snapped at the tin legs, which hurt his teeth.
“Did you groan?” asked Dorothy.
“Did you groan?” Dorothy asked.
“Yes,” answered the tin man, “I did. I’ve been groaning for more than a year, and no one has ever heard me before or come to help me.”
“Yes,” replied the tin man, “I did. I’ve been moaning for over a year, and no one has ever heard me or come to help.”
“What can I do for you?” she inquired softly, for she was moved by the sad voice in which the man spoke.
“What can I do for you?” she asked gently, as she felt touched by the man's sad tone.
“Get an oil-can and oil my joints,” he answered. “They are rusted so badly that I cannot move them at all; if I am well oiled I shall soon be all right again. You will find an oil-can on a shelf in my cottage.”
“Get me an oil can and grease my joints,” he replied. “They’re so rusted that I can’t move them at all; if I’m properly oiled, I’ll be fine again soon. You’ll find an oil can on a shelf in my cottage.”
Dorothy at once ran back to the cottage and found the oil-can, and then she returned and asked anxiously, “Where are your joints?”
Dorothy immediately ran back to the cottage, grabbed the oil can, and then hurried back, asking anxiously, “Where are your joints?”
“Oil my neck, first,” replied the Tin Woodman. So she oiled it, and as it was quite badly rusted the Scarecrow took hold of the tin head and moved it gently from side to side until it worked freely, and then the man could turn it himself.
“First, oil my neck,” said the Tin Woodman. She oiled it, and since it was pretty rusted, the Scarecrow grasped the tin head and gently moved it from side to side until it could move freely, and then the man was able to turn it on his own.
“Now oil the joints in my arms,” he said. And Dorothy oiled them and the Scarecrow bent them carefully until they were quite free from rust and as good as new.
“Now oil the joints in my arms,” he said. Dorothy oiled them, and the Scarecrow bent them carefully until they were completely free of rust and good as new.
The Tin Woodman gave a sigh of satisfaction and lowered his axe, which he leaned against the tree.
The Tin Woodman sighed with satisfaction and set his axe down, leaning it against the tree.
“This is a great comfort,” he said. “I have been holding that axe in the air ever since I rusted, and I’m glad to be able to put it down at last. Now, if you will oil the joints of my legs, I shall be all right once more.”
“This is a huge relief,” he said. “I’ve been holding that axe in the air ever since I got rusty, and I’m glad to finally be able to put it down. Now, if you could just oil the joints in my legs, I’ll be all set again.”
So they oiled his legs until he could move them freely; and he thanked them again and again for his release, for he seemed a very polite creature, and very grateful.
So they oiled his legs until he could move them freely; and he thanked them again and again for his freedom, as he appeared to be a very polite person, and very appreciative.
“I might have stood there always if you had not come along,” he said; “so you have certainly saved my life. How did you happen to be here?”
"I could have stood there forever if you hadn't shown up," he said. "You've definitely saved my life. How did you end up here?"
“We are on our way to the Emerald City to see the Great Oz,” she answered, “and we stopped at your cottage to pass the night.”
“We're on our way to the Emerald City to see the Great Oz,” she replied, “and we stopped at your cottage to spend the night.”
“Why do you wish to see Oz?” he asked.
“Why do you want to see Oz?” he asked.
“I want him to send me back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow wants him to put a few brains into his head,” she replied.
“I want him to send me back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow wants him to put some brains in his head,” she replied.
The Tin Woodman appeared to think deeply for a moment. Then he said:
The Tin Woodman seemed to ponder for a moment. Then he said:
“Do you suppose Oz could give me a heart?”
“Do you think Oz could give me a heart?”
“Why, I guess so,” Dorothy answered. “It would be as easy as to give the Scarecrow brains.”
“Yeah, I guess so,” Dorothy replied. “It would be just as easy as giving the Scarecrow brains.”
“True,” the Tin Woodman returned. “So, if you will allow me to join your party, I will also go to the Emerald City and ask Oz to help me.”
“True,” the Tin Woodman said. “So, if you let me join your group, I will also go to the Emerald City and ask Oz for help.”
“Come along,” said the Scarecrow heartily, and Dorothy added that she would be pleased to have his company. So the Tin Woodman shouldered his axe and they all passed through the forest until they came to the road that was paved with yellow brick.
“Come on,” said the Scarecrow cheerfully, and Dorothy agreed that she would be happy to have him with her. So the Tin Woodman picked up his axe and they all walked through the forest until they reached the road that was paved with yellow bricks.
The Tin Woodman had asked Dorothy to put the oil-can in her basket. “For,” he said, “if I should get caught in the rain, and rust again, I would need the oil-can badly.”
The Tin Woodman asked Dorothy to put the oil can in her basket. “Because,” he said, “if I get caught in the rain and rust again, I’ll really need the oil can.”
It was a bit of good luck to have their new comrade join the party, for soon after they had begun their journey again they came to a place where the trees and branches grew so thick over the road that the travelers could not pass. But the Tin Woodman set to work with his axe and chopped so well that soon he cleared a passage for the entire party.
It was a stroke of good luck that their new friend joined the group because soon after they started their journey again, they reached a spot where the trees and branches were so dense over the road that the travelers couldn’t get through. But the Tin Woodman got to work with his axe and chopped so effectively that he soon cleared a path for the whole group.
Dorothy was thinking so earnestly as they walked along that she did not notice when the Scarecrow stumbled into a hole and rolled over to the side of the road. Indeed he was obliged to call to her to help him up again.
Dorothy was so deep in thought as they walked that she didn't see the Scarecrow trip into a hole and roll off to the side of the road. He actually had to call out to her to help him get back up.
“Why didn’t you walk around the hole?” asked the Tin Woodman.
“Why didn’t you walk around the hole?” the Tin Woodman asked.
“I don’t know enough,” replied the Scarecrow cheerfully. “My head is stuffed with straw, you know, and that is why I am going to Oz to ask him for some brains.”
“I don’t know enough,” replied the Scarecrow happily. “My head is filled with straw, you know, and that's why I'm going to Oz to ask him for some brains.”
“Oh, I see,” said the Tin Woodman. “But, after all, brains are not the best things in the world.”
"Oh, I get it," said the Tin Woodman. "But, at the end of the day, brains aren't the most important things in the world."
“Have you any?” inquired the Scarecrow.
"Do you have any?" asked the Scarecrow.
“No, my head is quite empty,” answered the Woodman. “But once I had brains, and a heart also; so, having tried them both, I should much rather have a heart.”
“No, my head is totally empty,” replied the Woodman. “But once I had brains and a heart too; so, having experienced both, I’d much prefer to have a heart.”
“And why is that?” asked the Scarecrow.
“And why is that?” asked the Scarecrow.
“I will tell you my story, and then you will know.”
“I'll share my story with you, and then you'll understand.”
So, while they were walking through the forest, the Tin Woodman told the following story:
So, as they were walking through the forest, the Tin Woodman shared this story:
“I was born the son of a woodman who chopped down trees in the forest and sold the wood for a living. When I grew up, I too became a wood-chopper, and after my father died I took care of my old mother as long as she lived. Then I made up my mind that instead of living alone I would marry, so that I might not become lonely.
“I was born the son of a lumberjack who cut down trees in the forest and sold the wood for a living. When I grew up, I also became a lumberjack, and after my father passed away, I took care of my elderly mother until she died. Then I decided that instead of living alone, I would get married so that I wouldn’t feel lonely.”
“There was one of the Munchkin girls who was so beautiful that I soon grew to love her with all my heart. She, on her part, promised to marry me as soon as I could earn enough money to build a better house for her; so I set to work harder than ever. But the girl lived with an old woman who did not want her to marry anyone, for she was so lazy she wished the girl to remain with her and do the cooking and the housework. So the old woman went to the Wicked Witch of the East, and promised her two sheep and a cow if she would prevent the marriage. Thereupon the Wicked Witch enchanted my axe, and when I was chopping away at my best one day, for I was anxious to get the new house and my wife as soon as possible, the axe slipped all at once and cut off my left leg.
“There was one of the Munchkin girls who was so beautiful that I quickly fell in love with her. She promised to marry me as soon as I could earn enough money to build a better house for her, so I started working harder than ever. But the girl lived with an old woman who didn’t want her to marry anyone, because she was too lazy and wanted the girl to stay with her and handle all the cooking and housework. So the old woman went to the Wicked Witch of the East and promised her two sheep and a cow if she would stop the marriage. Then the Wicked Witch enchanted my axe, and while I was chopping away one day, eager to get the new house and my wife as soon as possible, the axe suddenly slipped and cut off my left leg.
“This at first seemed a great misfortune, for I knew a one-legged man could not do very well as a wood-chopper. So I went to a tinsmith and had him make me a new leg out of tin. The leg worked very well, once I was used to it. But my action angered the Wicked Witch of the East, for she had promised the old woman I should not marry the pretty Munchkin girl. When I began chopping again, my axe slipped and cut off my right leg. Again I went to the tinsmith, and again he made me a leg out of tin. After this the enchanted axe cut off my arms, one after the other; but, nothing daunted, I had them replaced with tin ones. The Wicked Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and at first I thought that was the end of me. But the tinsmith happened to come along, and he made me a new head out of tin.
“At first, this seemed like a huge misfortune because I knew a one-legged man couldn’t chop wood very well. So, I went to a tinsmith and had him make me a new leg out of tin. It worked fine once I got used to it. But my actions angered the Wicked Witch of the East because she had promised the old woman that I wouldn’t marry the pretty Munchkin girl. When I started chopping again, my axe slipped and chopped off my right leg. I went back to the tinsmith, and once again he made me a leg out of tin. After that, the enchanted axe cut off my arms, one after the other; but, undeterred, I had them replaced with tin ones. The Wicked Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and at first, I thought that was the end of me. But the tinsmith happened to come by, and he made me a new head out of tin.”
“I thought I had beaten the Wicked Witch then, and I worked harder than ever; but I little knew how cruel my enemy could be. She thought of a new way to kill my love for the beautiful Munchkin maiden, and made my axe slip again, so that it cut right through my body, splitting me into two halves. Once more the tinsmith came to my help and made me a body of tin, fastening my tin arms and legs and head to it, by means of joints, so that I could move around as well as ever. But, alas! I had now no heart, so that I lost all my love for the Munchkin girl, and did not care whether I married her or not. I suppose she is still living with the old woman, waiting for me to come after her.
“I thought I had defeated the Wicked Witch then, and I worked harder than ever; but I had no idea how cruel my enemy could be. She came up with a new way to destroy my love for the beautiful Munchkin maiden and made my axe slip again, causing it to cut right through my body, splitting me in two. Once again, the tinsmith came to my rescue and made me a tin body, attaching my tin arms, legs, and head to it with joints so that I could move around just like before. But, sadly, I now had no heart, so I lost all my love for the Munchkin girl and didn’t care whether I married her or not. I guess she is still living with the old woman, waiting for me to come and find her.
“My body shone so brightly in the sun that I felt very proud of it and it did not matter now if my axe slipped, for it could not cut me. There was only one danger—that my joints would rust; but I kept an oil-can in my cottage and took care to oil myself whenever I needed it. However, there came a day when I forgot to do this, and, being caught in a rainstorm, before I thought of the danger my joints had rusted, and I was left to stand in the woods until you came to help me. It was a terrible thing to undergo, but during the year I stood there I had time to think that the greatest loss I had known was the loss of my heart. While I was in love I was the happiest man on earth; but no one can love who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to ask Oz to give me one. If he does, I will go back to the Munchkin maiden and marry her.”
“My body shone so brightly in the sun that I felt really proud of it, and it didn’t matter now if my axe slipped because it couldn’t cut me. There was only one danger—that my joints would rust; but I kept an oil can in my cottage and made sure to oil myself whenever I needed it. However, one day I forgot to do this, and, caught in a rainstorm, I didn’t think about the danger until my joints had rusted, and I was left standing in the woods until you came to help me. It was a terrible experience, but during the year I stood there, I realized that the greatest loss I had faced was the loss of my heart. While I was in love, I was the happiest man on earth, but no one can love who doesn’t have a heart, and so I’m determined to ask Oz to give me one. If he does, I will go back to the Munchkin maiden and marry her.”
Both Dorothy and the Scarecrow had been greatly interested in the story of the Tin Woodman, and now they knew why he was so anxious to get a new heart.
Both Dorothy and the Scarecrow were really interested in the story of the Tin Woodman, and now they understood why he was so eager to get a new heart.
“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “I shall ask for brains instead of a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a heart if he had one.”
“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “I’m going to ask for brains instead of a heart, because a fool wouldn’t know what to do with a heart if he had one.”
“I shall take the heart,” returned the Tin Woodman; “for brains do not make one happy, and happiness is the best thing in the world.”
“I’ll take the heart,” replied the Tin Woodman; “because brains don’t bring happiness, and happiness is the best thing in the world.”
Dorothy did not say anything, for she was puzzled to know which of her two friends was right, and she decided if she could only get back to Kansas and Aunt Em, it did not matter so much whether the Woodman had no brains and the Scarecrow no heart, or each got what he wanted.
Dorothy didn't say anything because she was confused about which of her two friends was right. She thought that if she could just get back to Kansas and Aunt Em, it wouldn't matter that the Woodman had no brains and the Scarecrow had no heart, or whether each of them got what they wanted.
What worried her most was that the bread was nearly gone, and another meal for herself and Toto would empty the basket. To be sure, neither the Woodman nor the Scarecrow ever ate anything, but she was not made of tin nor straw, and could not live unless she was fed.
What worried her most was that the bread was almost gone, and another meal for herself and Toto would finish it off completely. Sure, neither the Woodman nor the Scarecrow ever ate anything, but she wasn't made of tin or straw, and she couldn't survive unless she was fed.
Chapter VI
The Cowardly Lion
All this time Dorothy and her companions had been walking through the thick woods. The road was still paved with yellow brick, but these were much covered by dried branches and dead leaves from the trees, and the walking was not at all good.
All this time, Dorothy and her friends had been walking through the dense woods. The road was still lined with yellow bricks, but it was mostly covered by dried branches and dead leaves from the trees, making it quite difficult to walk.
There were few birds in this part of the forest, for birds love the open country where there is plenty of sunshine. But now and then there came a deep growl from some wild animal hidden among the trees. These sounds made the little girl’s heart beat fast, for she did not know what made them; but Toto knew, and he walked close to Dorothy’s side, and did not even bark in return.
There were hardly any birds in this part of the forest because they prefer open spaces with lots of sunshine. But every now and then, a deep growl would come from some wild animal hidden among the trees. These sounds made the little girl’s heart race, as she didn’t know what was causing them; but Toto knew, and he stayed close to Dorothy, not even barking in response.
“How long will it be,” the child asked of the Tin Woodman, “before we are out of the forest?”
“How long will it take,” the child asked the Tin Woodman, “before we’re out of the forest?”
“I cannot tell,” was the answer, “for I have never been to the Emerald City. But my father went there once, when I was a boy, and he said it was a long journey through a dangerous country, although nearer to the city where Oz dwells the country is beautiful. But I am not afraid so long as I have my oil-can, and nothing can hurt the Scarecrow, while you bear upon your forehead the mark of the Good Witch’s kiss, and that will protect you from harm.”
“I can’t say,” was the response, “because I’ve never been to the Emerald City. But my dad went there once when I was a kid, and he said it was a long trip through a dangerous land, although the area closer to where Oz lives is beautiful. But I’m not scared as long as I have my oil can, and nothing can hurt the Scarecrow, while you carry the mark of the Good Witch’s kiss on your forehead, which will protect you from harm.”
“But Toto!” said the girl anxiously. “What will protect him?”
“But Toto!” the girl said, worried. “What will keep him safe?”
“We must protect him ourselves if he is in danger,” replied the Tin Woodman.
“We need to protect him ourselves if he's in danger,” replied the Tin Woodman.
Just as he spoke there came from the forest a terrible roar, and the next moment a great Lion bounded into the road. With one blow of his paw he sent the Scarecrow spinning over and over to the edge of the road, and then he struck at the Tin Woodman with his sharp claws. But, to the Lion’s surprise, he could make no impression on the tin, although the Woodman fell over in the road and lay still.
Just as he was talking, a loud roar came from the forest, and a huge Lion jumped onto the road. With one swipe of his paw, he sent the Scarecrow tumbling to the edge of the road, and then he attacked the Tin Woodman with his sharp claws. However, to the Lion’s surprise, he couldn’t leave a mark on the tin, even though the Woodman fell over in the road and lay there motionless.
Little Toto, now that he had an enemy to face, ran barking toward the Lion, and the great beast had opened his mouth to bite the dog, when Dorothy, fearing Toto would be killed, and heedless of danger, rushed forward and slapped the Lion upon his nose as hard as she could, while she cried out:
Little Toto, now facing an enemy, barked and ran toward the Lion. Just as the huge beast opened its mouth to bite the dog, Dorothy, worried that Toto would be killed and ignoring the danger, rushed forward and slapped the Lion on the nose as hard as she could, calling out:
“Don’t you dare to bite Toto! You ought to be ashamed of yourself, a big beast like you, to bite a poor little dog!”
“Don’t you dare bite Toto! You should be ashamed of yourself, a big creature like you, for biting a poor little dog!”
“I didn’t bite him,” said the Lion, as he rubbed his nose with his paw where Dorothy had hit it.
“I didn’t bite him,” said the Lion, rubbing his nose with his paw where Dorothy had hit it.
“No, but you tried to,” she retorted. “You are nothing but a big coward.”
“No, but you tried to,” she fired back. “You're just a big coward.”
“I know it,” said the Lion, hanging his head in shame. “I’ve always known it. But how can I help it?”
“I know it,” said the Lion, lowering his head in shame. “I’ve always known it. But what can I do about it?”
“I don’t know, I’m sure. To think of your striking a stuffed man, like the poor Scarecrow!”
“I don’t know, I’m not sure. Just the thought of you hitting a stuffed guy, like the poor Scarecrow!”
“Is he stuffed?” asked the Lion in surprise, as he watched her pick up the Scarecrow and set him upon his feet, while she patted him into shape again.
“Is he stuffed?” the Lion asked in surprise, as he watched her lift the Scarecrow and set him back on his feet, while she patted him into shape again.
“Of course he’s stuffed,” replied Dorothy, who was still angry.
“Of course he’s stuffed,” replied Dorothy, who was still angry.
“That’s why he went over so easily,” remarked the Lion. “It astonished me to see him whirl around so. Is the other one stuffed also?”
“That’s why he went over so easily,” said the Lion. “I was really surprised to see him spin around like that. Is the other one stuffed too?”
“No,” said Dorothy, “he’s made of tin.” And she helped the Woodman up again.
“No,” said Dorothy, “he’s made of metal.” And she helped the Woodman get back up.
“That’s why he nearly blunted my claws,” said the Lion. “When they scratched against the tin it made a cold shiver run down my back. What is that little animal you are so tender of?”
“That’s why he almost dulled my claws,” said the Lion. “When they scratched against the tin, it sent a chill down my back. What is that little creature you care for so much?”
“He is my dog, Toto,” answered Dorothy.
“He's my dog, Toto,” Dorothy replied.
“Is he made of tin, or stuffed?” asked the Lion.
“Is he made of tin or stuffed?” asked the Lion.
“Neither. He’s a—a—a meat dog,” said the girl.
“Neither. He’s a—a—a meat dog,” said the girl.
“Oh! He’s a curious animal and seems remarkably small, now that I look at him. No one would think of biting such a little thing, except a coward like me,” continued the Lion sadly.
“Oh! He’s a strange little creature and looks really tiny, now that I’m seeing him up close. No one would ever try to bite such a small thing, except for a coward like me,” the Lion went on, feeling sad.
“What makes you a coward?” asked Dorothy, looking at the great beast in wonder, for he was as big as a small horse.
“What makes you a coward?” asked Dorothy, staring at the massive beast in awe, since he was as big as a small horse.
“It’s a mystery,” replied the Lion. “I suppose I was born that way. All the other animals in the forest naturally expect me to be brave, for the Lion is everywhere thought to be the King of Beasts. I learned that if I roared very loudly every living thing was frightened and got out of my way. Whenever I’ve met a man I’ve been awfully scared; but I just roared at him, and he has always run away as fast as he could go. If the elephants and the tigers and the bears had ever tried to fight me, I should have run myself—I’m such a coward; but just as soon as they hear me roar they all try to get away from me, and of course I let them go.”
“It’s a mystery,” said the Lion. “I guess I was just born this way. All the other animals in the forest expect me to be brave since the Lion is considered the King of Beasts everywhere. I figured out that if I roared really loudly, everything alive got scared and moved out of my way. Whenever I’ve encountered a man, I was really scared, but I just roared at him, and he always ran away as fast as he could. If the elephants, tigers, and bears had ever tried to fight me, I would have run myself—I'm such a coward; but as soon as they hear me roar, they all try to get away from me, and of course, I let them go.”
“But that isn’t right. The King of Beasts shouldn’t be a coward,” said the Scarecrow.
“But that isn’t right. The King of Beasts shouldn’t be a coward,” said the Scarecrow.
“I know it,” returned the Lion, wiping a tear from his eye with the tip of his tail. “It is my great sorrow, and makes my life very unhappy. But whenever there is danger, my heart begins to beat fast.”
“I know,” replied the Lion, wiping a tear from his eye with the tip of his tail. “It’s a heavy sadness for me, and it makes my life very unhappy. But whenever there’s danger, my heart starts to race.”
“Perhaps you have heart disease,” said the Tin Woodman.
“Maybe you have heart disease,” said the Tin Woodman.
“It may be,” said the Lion.
“It might be,” said the Lion.
“If you have,” continued the Tin Woodman, “you ought to be glad, for it proves you have a heart. For my part, I have no heart; so I cannot have heart disease.”
“If you do,” the Tin Woodman continued, “you should be happy because it means you have a heart. As for me, I don’t have a heart, so I can’t have heart disease.”
“Perhaps,” said the Lion thoughtfully, “if I had no heart I should not be a coward.”
“Maybe,” the Lion said thoughtfully, “if I didn’t have a heart, I wouldn’t be a coward.”
“Have you brains?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Do you have brains?” asked the Scarecrow.
“I suppose so. I’ve never looked to see,” replied the Lion.
“I guess so. I’ve never checked,” replied the Lion.
“I am going to the Great Oz to ask him to give me some,” remarked the Scarecrow, “for my head is stuffed with straw.”
“I’m going to see the Great Oz to ask him for some,” said the Scarecrow, “because my head is filled with straw.”
“And I am going to ask him to give me a heart,” said the Woodman.
“I'm going to ask him to give me a heart,” said the Woodman.
“And I am going to ask him to send Toto and me back to Kansas,” added Dorothy.
“And I’m going to ask him to send Toto and me back to Kansas,” added Dorothy.
“Do you think Oz could give me courage?” asked the Cowardly Lion.
“Do you think Oz can give me courage?” asked the Cowardly Lion.
“Just as easily as he could give me brains,” said the Scarecrow.
“Just as easily as he could give me a brain,” said the Scarecrow.
“Or give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman.
“Or give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman.
“Or send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy.
“Or send me back to Kansas,” Dorothy said.
“Then, if you don’t mind, I’ll go with you,” said the Lion, “for my life is simply unbearable without a bit of courage.”
“Then, if you don’t mind, I’ll go with you,” said the Lion, “because I can’t stand my life without a little courage.”
“You will be very welcome,” answered Dorothy, “for you will help to keep away the other wild beasts. It seems to me they must be more cowardly than you are if they allow you to scare them so easily.”
“You’ll be really welcome,” replied Dorothy, “because you’ll help keep the other wild animals away. It seems to me they must be more scared than you are if they let you frighten them so easily.”
“They really are,” said the Lion, “but that doesn’t make me any braver, and as long as I know myself to be a coward I shall be unhappy.”
"They really are," said the Lion, "but that doesn’t make me any braver, and as long as I know I’m a coward, I’ll be unhappy."
So once more the little company set off upon the journey, the Lion walking with stately strides at Dorothy’s side. Toto did not approve of this new comrade at first, for he could not forget how nearly he had been crushed between the Lion’s great jaws. But after a time he became more at ease, and presently Toto and the Cowardly Lion had grown to be good friends.
So once again, the little group set off on their journey, with the Lion walking confidently beside Dorothy. Toto wasn’t sure about this new companion at first because he couldn’t forget how close he had come to being crushed in the Lion’s huge jaws. But after a while, he relaxed, and soon enough, Toto and the Cowardly Lion had become good friends.
During the rest of that day there was no other adventure to mar the peace of their journey. Once, indeed, the Tin Woodman stepped upon a beetle that was crawling along the road, and killed the poor little thing. This made the Tin Woodman very unhappy, for he was always careful not to hurt any living creature; and as he walked along he wept several tears of sorrow and regret. These tears ran slowly down his face and over the hinges of his jaw, and there they rusted. When Dorothy presently asked him a question the Tin Woodman could not open his mouth, for his jaws were tightly rusted together. He became greatly frightened at this and made many motions to Dorothy to relieve him, but she could not understand. The Lion was also puzzled to know what was wrong. But the Scarecrow seized the oil-can from Dorothy’s basket and oiled the Woodman’s jaws, so that after a few moments he could talk as well as before.
During the rest of that day, there wasn't any other adventure to disrupt the peace of their journey. Once, the Tin Woodman accidentally stepped on a beetle that was crawling along the road and ended up killing the poor little thing. This made the Tin Woodman very sad because he always tried not to hurt any living creature. As he walked, he shed several tears of sorrow and regret. These tears slowly ran down his face and over the hinges of his jaw, causing them to rust. When Dorothy later asked him a question, the Tin Woodman couldn't open his mouth because his jaws were tightly rusted shut. He became really scared and gestured to Dorothy for help, but she couldn't understand. The Lion was also confused about what was wrong. But the Scarecrow grabbed the oil can from Dorothy's basket and oiled the Woodman's jaws, so after a few moments, he could talk just like before.
“This will serve me a lesson,” said he, “to look where I step. For if I should kill another bug or beetle I should surely cry again, and crying rusts my jaws so that I cannot speak.”
“This will teach me a lesson,” he said, “to watch where I step. Because if I end up killing another bug or beetle, I would definitely cry again, and crying makes my jaws rust so that I can’t speak.”
Thereafter he walked very carefully, with his eyes on the road, and when he saw a tiny ant toiling by he would step over it, so as not to harm it. The Tin Woodman knew very well he had no heart, and therefore he took great care never to be cruel or unkind to anything.
Thereafter, he walked very carefully, keeping his eyes on the road, and when he spotted a tiny ant working hard, he would step over it, so he wouldn’t harm it. The Tin Woodman fully understood that he had no heart, so he was very careful to never be cruel or unkind to anything.
“You people with hearts,” he said, “have something to guide you, and need never do wrong; but I have no heart, and so I must be very careful. When Oz gives me a heart of course I needn’t mind so much.”
“You people with hearts,” he said, “have something to guide you and can never really go wrong; but I don’t have a heart, so I have to be really careful. Once Oz gives me a heart, I won't have to worry as much.”
Chapter VII
The Journey to the Great Oz
They were obliged to camp out that night under a large tree in the forest, for there were no houses near. The tree made a good, thick covering to protect them from the dew, and the Tin Woodman chopped a great pile of wood with his axe and Dorothy built a splendid fire that warmed her and made her feel less lonely. She and Toto ate the last of their bread, and now she did not know what they would do for breakfast.
They had to camp out that night under a big tree in the forest because there were no houses nearby. The tree provided a solid, thick shelter to keep them dry from the dew, and the Tin Woodman chopped a huge pile of wood with his axe while Dorothy built a great fire that kept her warm and made her feel less lonely. She and Toto ate the last of their bread, and now she didn’t know what they would have for breakfast.
“If you wish,” said the Lion, “I will go into the forest and kill a deer for you. You can roast it by the fire, since your tastes are so peculiar that you prefer cooked food, and then you will have a very good breakfast.”
“If you want,” said the Lion, “I can go into the forest and catch a deer for you. You can roast it by the fire, since your tastes are so particular that you prefer cooked food, and then you’ll have a great breakfast.”
“Don’t! Please don’t,” begged the Tin Woodman. “I should certainly weep if you killed a poor deer, and then my jaws would rust again.”
“Don’t! Please don’t,” pleaded the Tin Woodman. “I would definitely cry if you killed a poor deer, and then my jaws would rust again.”
But the Lion went away into the forest and found his own supper, and no one ever knew what it was, for he didn’t mention it. And the Scarecrow found a tree full of nuts and filled Dorothy’s basket with them, so that she would not be hungry for a long time. She thought this was very kind and thoughtful of the Scarecrow, but she laughed heartily at the awkward way in which the poor creature picked up the nuts. His padded hands were so clumsy and the nuts were so small that he dropped almost as many as he put in the basket. But the Scarecrow did not mind how long it took him to fill the basket, for it enabled him to keep away from the fire, as he feared a spark might get into his straw and burn him up. So he kept a good distance away from the flames, and only came near to cover Dorothy with dry leaves when she lay down to sleep. These kept her very snug and warm, and she slept soundly until morning.
But the Lion went off into the forest and found his own dinner, and no one ever knew what it was because he didn’t say anything. The Scarecrow discovered a tree full of nuts and filled Dorothy’s basket with them, so she wouldn’t be hungry for a long time. She thought this was very kind and considerate of the Scarecrow, but she laughed heartily at the clumsy way the poor guy collected the nuts. His padded hands were so awkward and the nuts were so tiny that he dropped almost as many as he put in the basket. But the Scarecrow didn’t mind how long it took him to fill the basket, as it kept him away from the fire—he was worried a spark might land in his straw and set him on fire. So he stayed a good distance from the flames and only got close to cover Dorothy with dry leaves when she lay down to sleep. These kept her very cozy and warm, and she slept soundly until morning.
When it was daylight, the girl bathed her face in a little rippling brook, and soon after they all started toward the Emerald City.
When it was daylight, the girl washed her face in a small, flowing stream, and soon after, they all headed toward the Emerald City.
This was to be an eventful day for the travelers. They had hardly been walking an hour when they saw before them a great ditch that crossed the road and divided the forest as far as they could see on either side. It was a very wide ditch, and when they crept up to the edge and looked into it they could see it was also very deep, and there were many big, jagged rocks at the bottom. The sides were so steep that none of them could climb down, and for a moment it seemed that their journey must end.
This was going to be an important day for the travelers. They had barely been walking for an hour when they came across a huge ditch that crossed the road and split the forest as far as they could see in both directions. It was a really wide ditch, and when they crept up to the edge and looked down, they realized it was also very deep, with lots of big, sharp rocks at the bottom. The sides were so steep that none of them could climb down, and for a moment, it felt like their journey might be over.
“What shall we do?” asked Dorothy despairingly.
“What are we going to do?” asked Dorothy in despair.
“I haven’t the faintest idea,” said the Tin Woodman, and the Lion shook his shaggy mane and looked thoughtful.
"I have no idea," said the Tin Woodman, and the Lion shook his thick mane and looked pensive.
But the Scarecrow said, “We cannot fly, that is certain. Neither can we climb down into this great ditch. Therefore, if we cannot jump over it, we must stop where we are.”
But the Scarecrow said, “We can’t fly, that’s for sure. We also can’t climb down into this big ditch. So, if we can’t jump over it, we have to stay where we are.”
“I think I could jump over it,” said the Cowardly Lion, after measuring the distance carefully in his mind.
“I think I could jump over it,” said the Cowardly Lion, after carefully calculating the distance in his head.
“Then we are all right,” answered the Scarecrow, “for you can carry us all over on your back, one at a time.”
“Then we’re all set,” replied the Scarecrow, “because you can carry us all on your back, one at a time.”
“Well, I’ll try it,” said the Lion. “Who will go first?”
“Well, I'll give it a shot,” said the Lion. “Who’s going first?”
“I will,” declared the Scarecrow, “for, if you found that you could not jump over the gulf, Dorothy would be killed, or the Tin Woodman badly dented on the rocks below. But if I am on your back it will not matter so much, for the fall would not hurt me at all.”
“I will,” said the Scarecrow, “because if you can't jump over the gap, Dorothy will be killed, or the Tin Woodman will get badly damaged on the rocks below. But if I'm on your back, it won’t matter as much, since the fall won’t hurt me at all.”
“I am terribly afraid of falling, myself,” said the Cowardly Lion, “but I suppose there is nothing to do but try it. So get on my back and we will make the attempt.”
“I’m really scared of falling too,” said the Cowardly Lion, “but I guess there’s nothing else to do but give it a shot. So hop on my back and let’s give it a try.”
The Scarecrow sat upon the Lion’s back, and the big beast walked to the edge of the gulf and crouched down.
The Scarecrow sat on the Lion's back, and the big animal walked to the edge of the pit and crouched down.
“Why don’t you run and jump?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Why don’t you just run and jump?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Because that isn’t the way we Lions do these things,” he replied. Then giving a great spring, he shot through the air and landed safely on the other side. They were all greatly pleased to see how easily he did it, and after the Scarecrow had got down from his back the Lion sprang across the ditch again.
“Because that isn’t how we Lions handle this stuff,” he replied. Then, with a powerful leap, he soared through the air and landed safely on the other side. They were all really impressed by how easily he did it, and after the Scarecrow climbed down from his back, the Lion jumped across the ditch again.
Dorothy thought she would go next; so she took Toto in her arms and climbed on the Lion’s back, holding tightly to his mane with one hand. The next moment it seemed as if she were flying through the air; and then, before she had time to think about it, she was safe on the other side. The Lion went back a third time and got the Tin Woodman, and then they all sat down for a few moments to give the beast a chance to rest, for his great leaps had made his breath short, and he panted like a big dog that has been running too long.
Dorothy figured she would go next, so she picked up Toto and climbed onto the Lion’s back, gripping his mane with one hand. In an instant, it felt like she was soaring through the air; then, before she could even process it, she was safely on the other side. The Lion went back a third time and got the Tin Woodman, and then they all took a seat for a few moments to let the Lion catch his breath, as his big jumps had left him out of breath, panting like a large dog that had been running for too long.
They found the forest very thick on this side, and it looked dark and gloomy. After the Lion had rested they started along the road of yellow brick, silently wondering, each in his own mind, if ever they would come to the end of the woods and reach the bright sunshine again. To add to their discomfort, they soon heard strange noises in the depths of the forest, and the Lion whispered to them that it was in this part of the country that the Kalidahs lived.
They found the forest really thick on this side, and it looked dark and gloomy. After the Lion had rested, they started down the yellow brick road, each quietly wondering if they would ever get to the end of the woods and see the bright sunshine again. To make things worse, they soon heard strange noises coming from deep in the forest, and the Lion whispered to them that this was where the Kalidahs lived.
“What are the Kalidahs?” asked the girl.
“What are the Kalidahs?” the girl asked.
“They are monstrous beasts with bodies like bears and heads like tigers,” replied the Lion, “and with claws so long and sharp that they could tear me in two as easily as I could kill Toto. I’m terribly afraid of the Kalidahs.”
“They’re huge creatures with bodies like bears and heads like tigers,” replied the Lion, “and their claws are so long and sharp that they could rip me apart just as easily as I could kill Toto. I’m really scared of the Kalidahs.”
“I’m not surprised that you are,” returned Dorothy. “They must be dreadful beasts.”
“I’m not surprised you are,” said Dorothy. “They must be terrible creatures.”
The Lion was about to reply when suddenly they came to another gulf across the road. But this one was so broad and deep that the Lion knew at once he could not leap across it.
The Lion was about to answer when suddenly they encountered another gap in the road. But this one was so wide and deep that the Lion immediately realized he couldn’t jump over it.
So they sat down to consider what they should do, and after serious thought the Scarecrow said:
So they sat down to think about what to do, and after some serious consideration, the Scarecrow said:
“Here is a great tree, standing close to the ditch. If the Tin Woodman can chop it down, so that it will fall to the other side, we can walk across it easily.”
“Here’s a big tree, right next to the ditch. If the Tin Woodman can cut it down so it falls to the other side, we can easily walk across it.”
“That is a first-rate idea,” said the Lion. “One would almost suspect you had brains in your head, instead of straw.”
“That’s a great idea,” said the Lion. “One might almost think you had brains in your head instead of straw.”
The Woodman set to work at once, and so sharp was his axe that the tree was soon chopped nearly through. Then the Lion put his strong front legs against the tree and pushed with all his might, and slowly the big tree tipped and fell with a crash across the ditch, with its top branches on the other side.
The Woodman got to work immediately, and his axe was so sharp that he quickly chopped the tree almost all the way through. Then the Lion put his strong front legs against the tree and pushed with all his strength, and slowly the huge tree tilted and fell with a crash across the ditch, its top branches landing on the other side.
They had just started to cross this queer bridge when a sharp growl made them all look up, and to their horror they saw running toward them two great beasts with bodies like bears and heads like tigers.
They had just started to cross this strange bridge when a loud growl made them all look up, and to their horror, they saw two huge creatures running toward them, with bodies like bears and heads like tigers.
“They are the Kalidahs!” said the Cowardly Lion, beginning to tremble.
“They're the Kalidahs!” said the Cowardly Lion, starting to tremble.
“Quick!” cried the Scarecrow. “Let us cross over.”
“Quick!” shouted the Scarecrow. “Let’s cross over.”
So Dorothy went first, holding Toto in her arms, the Tin Woodman followed, and the Scarecrow came next. The Lion, although he was certainly afraid, turned to face the Kalidahs, and then he gave so loud and terrible a roar that Dorothy screamed and the Scarecrow fell over backward, while even the fierce beasts stopped short and looked at him in surprise.
So Dorothy went first, holding Toto in her arms, the Tin Woodman followed, and the Scarecrow came next. The Lion, even though he was definitely scared, turned to face the Kalidahs, and then he let out a roar so loud and terrifying that Dorothy screamed and the Scarecrow fell over backward, while even the fierce beasts stopped short and looked at him in surprise.
But, seeing they were bigger than the Lion, and remembering that there were two of them and only one of him, the Kalidahs again rushed forward, and the Lion crossed over the tree and turned to see what they would do next. Without stopping an instant the fierce beasts also began to cross the tree. And the Lion said to Dorothy:
But, since they were bigger than the Lion and remembering that there were two of them and only one of him, the Kalidahs charged forward again, and the Lion crossed over the tree and turned to see what they would do next. Without pausing for a moment, the fierce beasts also started to cross the tree. And the Lion said to Dorothy:
“We are lost, for they will surely tear us to pieces with their sharp claws. But stand close behind me, and I will fight them as long as I am alive.”
“We’re lost, because they will definitely tear us apart with their sharp claws. But stay close behind me, and I’ll fight them as long as I’m alive.”
“Wait a minute!” called the Scarecrow. He had been thinking what was best to be done, and now he asked the Woodman to chop away the end of the tree that rested on their side of the ditch. The Tin Woodman began to use his axe at once, and, just as the two Kalidahs were nearly across, the tree fell with a crash into the gulf, carrying the ugly, snarling brutes with it, and both were dashed to pieces on the sharp rocks at the bottom.
“Wait a minute!” called the Scarecrow. He had been thinking about what to do, and now he asked the Woodman to chop off the end of the tree that was resting on their side of the ditch. The Tin Woodman immediately started using his axe, and just as the two Kalidahs were almost across, the tree fell with a crash into the ravine, taking the ugly, snarling beasts with it, and both were smashed to bits on the sharp rocks at the bottom.
“Well,” said the Cowardly Lion, drawing a long breath of relief, “I see we are going to live a little while longer, and I am glad of it, for it must be a very uncomfortable thing not to be alive. Those creatures frightened me so badly that my heart is beating yet.”
“Well,” said the Cowardly Lion, taking a deep breath of relief, “I see we’re going to live a little while longer, and I’m really glad about it, because it must be really uncomfortable not to be alive. Those creatures scared me so much that my heart is still racing.”
“Ah,” said the Tin Woodman sadly, “I wish I had a heart to beat.”
“Ah,” said the Tin Woodman sadly, “I wish I had a heart that could beat.”
This adventure made the travelers more anxious than ever to get out of the forest, and they walked so fast that Dorothy became tired, and had to ride on the Lion’s back. To their great joy the trees became thinner the farther they advanced, and in the afternoon they suddenly came upon a broad river, flowing swiftly just before them. On the other side of the water they could see the road of yellow brick running through a beautiful country, with green meadows dotted with bright flowers and all the road bordered with trees hanging full of delicious fruits. They were greatly pleased to see this delightful country before them.
This adventure made the travelers more eager than ever to leave the forest, and they walked so quickly that Dorothy got tired and had to ride on the Lion’s back. To their great joy, the trees became fewer as they moved forward, and in the afternoon, they suddenly came across a wide river, flowing rapidly right in front of them. On the other side of the river, they could see the yellow brick road winding through a beautiful landscape, with green meadows sprinkled with vibrant flowers and the road lined with trees heavy with tasty fruits. They were really happy to see this lovely land ahead of them.
“How shall we cross the river?” asked Dorothy.
“How are we going to cross the river?” Dorothy asked.
“That is easily done,” replied the Scarecrow. “The Tin Woodman must build us a raft, so we can float to the other side.”
"That's easy to do," replied the Scarecrow. "The Tin Woodman needs to build us a raft so we can float to the other side."
So the Woodman took his axe and began to chop down small trees to make a raft, and while he was busy at this the Scarecrow found on the riverbank a tree full of fine fruit. This pleased Dorothy, who had eaten nothing but nuts all day, and she made a hearty meal of the ripe fruit.
So the Woodman grabbed his axe and started chopping down small trees to build a raft, and while he was working on that, the Scarecrow discovered a tree by the riverbank that was full of delicious fruit. This made Dorothy happy, since she had only eaten nuts all day, and she enjoyed a big meal of the ripe fruit.
But it takes time to make a raft, even when one is as industrious and untiring as the Tin Woodman, and when night came the work was not done. So they found a cozy place under the trees where they slept well until the morning; and Dorothy dreamed of the Emerald City, and of the good Wizard Oz, who would soon send her back to her own home again.
But making a raft takes time, even when you're as hardworking and relentless as the Tin Woodman, and by nightfall, the work wasn’t finished. So they found a comfortable spot under the trees and slept soundly until morning; Dorothy dreamed of the Emerald City and the good Wizard Oz, who would soon send her back home.
Chapter VIII
The Deadly Poppy Field
Our little party of travelers awakened the next morning refreshed and full of hope, and Dorothy breakfasted like a princess off peaches and plums from the trees beside the river. Behind them was the dark forest they had passed safely through, although they had suffered many discouragements; but before them was a lovely, sunny country that seemed to beckon them on to the Emerald City.
Our small group of travelers woke up the next morning feeling refreshed and hopeful, and Dorothy had a breakfast fit for a princess, enjoying peaches and plums from the trees by the river. Behind them lay the dark forest they had successfully navigated, even though they had faced many challenges; ahead of them was a beautiful, sunny land that seemed to invite them toward the Emerald City.
To be sure, the broad river now cut them off from this beautiful land. But the raft was nearly done, and after the Tin Woodman had cut a few more logs and fastened them together with wooden pins, they were ready to start. Dorothy sat down in the middle of the raft and held Toto in her arms. When the Cowardly Lion stepped upon the raft it tipped badly, for he was big and heavy; but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood upon the other end to steady it, and they had long poles in their hands to push the raft through the water.
To be sure, the wide river now separated them from this beautiful land. But the raft was almost complete, and after the Tin Woodman had chopped a few more logs and secured them with wooden pins, they were ready to go. Dorothy sat in the middle of the raft, holding Toto in her arms. When the Cowardly Lion stepped onto the raft, it tipped a lot because he was big and heavy; but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood at the other end to balance it, each holding long poles to push the raft through the water.
They got along quite well at first, but when they reached the middle of the river the swift current swept the raft downstream, farther and farther away from the road of yellow brick. And the water grew so deep that the long poles would not touch the bottom.
They got along pretty well at first, but when they got to the middle of the river, the strong current carried the raft downstream, farther and farther from the yellow brick road. And the water became so deep that the long poles couldn’t touch the bottom.
“This is bad,” said the Tin Woodman, “for if we cannot get to the land we shall be carried into the country of the Wicked Witch of the West, and she will enchant us and make us her slaves.”
“This is not good,” said the Tin Woodman, “because if we can’t reach the land, we’ll be taken to the territory of the Wicked Witch of the West, and she’ll cast a spell on us and turn us into her slaves.”
“And then I should get no brains,” said the Scarecrow.
“And then I wouldn’t have any brains,” said the Scarecrow.
“And I should get no courage,” said the Cowardly Lion.
“And I shouldn’t get any courage,” said the Cowardly Lion.
“And I should get no heart,” said the Tin Woodman.
“And I shouldn’t get a heart,” said the Tin Woodman.
“And I should never get back to Kansas,” said Dorothy.
“And I should never go back to Kansas,” said Dorothy.
“We must certainly get to the Emerald City if we can,” the Scarecrow continued, and he pushed so hard on his long pole that it stuck fast in the mud at the bottom of the river. Then, before he could pull it out again—or let go—the raft was swept away, and the poor Scarecrow was left clinging to the pole in the middle of the river.
“We definitely need to reach the Emerald City if we can,” the Scarecrow continued, and he pushed so hard on his long pole that it got stuck in the mud at the bottom of the river. Then, before he could pull it out again—or let go—the raft was swept away, and the poor Scarecrow was left holding onto the pole in the middle of the river.
“Good-bye!” he called after them, and they were very sorry to leave him. Indeed, the Tin Woodman began to cry, but fortunately remembered that he might rust, and so dried his tears on Dorothy’s apron.
“Goodbye!” he called after them, and they felt really sad to leave him. In fact, the Tin Woodman started to cry, but luckily he remembered that he could rust, so he dried his tears on Dorothy’s apron.
Of course this was a bad thing for the Scarecrow.
Of course, this was a bad thing for the Scarecrow.
“I am now worse off than when I first met Dorothy,” he thought. “Then, I was stuck on a pole in a cornfield, where I could make-believe scare the crows, at any rate. But surely there is no use for a Scarecrow stuck on a pole in the middle of a river. I am afraid I shall never have any brains, after all!”
“I’m worse off now than when I first met Dorothy,” he thought. “Back then, I was stuck on a pole in a cornfield, where I could at least pretend to scare the crows. But there’s no point in having a Scarecrow stuck on a pole in the middle of a river. I’m afraid I’ll never have any brains, after all!”
Down the stream the raft floated, and the poor Scarecrow was left far behind. Then the Lion said:
Downstream, the raft floated, and the poor Scarecrow was left far behind. Then the Lion said:
“Something must be done to save us. I think I can swim to the shore and pull the raft after me, if you will only hold fast to the tip of my tail.”
“Something needs to be done to save us. I think I can swim to the shore and drag the raft behind me, if you will just hold on to the tip of my tail.”
So he sprang into the water, and the Tin Woodman caught fast hold of his tail. Then the Lion began to swim with all his might toward the shore. It was hard work, although he was so big; but by and by they were drawn out of the current, and then Dorothy took the Tin Woodman’s long pole and helped push the raft to the land.
So he jumped into the water, and the Tin Woodman grabbed hold of his tail. Then the Lion started swimming with all his strength toward the shore. It was tough work, even though he was so big; but eventually, they were pulled out of the current, and then Dorothy used the Tin Woodman’s long pole to help push the raft to the land.
They were all tired out when they reached the shore at last and stepped off upon the pretty green grass, and they also knew that the stream had carried them a long way past the road of yellow brick that led to the Emerald City.
They were all worn out when they finally reached the shore and stepped onto the beautiful green grass, and they also realized that the stream had taken them far past the yellow brick road that led to the Emerald City.
“What shall we do now?” asked the Tin Woodman, as the Lion lay down on the grass to let the sun dry him.
“What should we do now?” asked the Tin Woodman, as the Lion lay down on the grass to let the sun dry him.
“We must get back to the road, in some way,” said Dorothy.
“We need to get back on the road, somehow,” said Dorothy.
“The best plan will be to walk along the riverbank until we come to the road again,” remarked the Lion.
“The best plan is to walk along the riverbank until we reach the road again,” said the Lion.
So, when they were rested, Dorothy picked up her basket and they started along the grassy bank, to the road from which the river had carried them. It was a lovely country, with plenty of flowers and fruit trees and sunshine to cheer them, and had they not felt so sorry for the poor Scarecrow, they could have been very happy.
So, when they felt rested, Dorothy grabbed her basket and they began walking along the grassy bank back to the road where the river had brought them from. It was a beautiful area, filled with lots of flowers, fruit trees, and sunshine to brighten their spirits, and if they hadn't felt so bad for the poor Scarecrow, they could have been really happy.
They walked along as fast as they could, Dorothy only stopping once to pick a beautiful flower; and after a time the Tin Woodman cried out: “Look!”
They walked as fast as they could, with Dorothy stopping only once to pick a beautiful flower; after a while, the Tin Woodman shouted, “Look!”
Then they all looked at the river and saw the Scarecrow perched upon his pole in the middle of the water, looking very lonely and sad.
Then they all looked at the river and saw the Scarecrow sitting on his pole in the middle of the water, looking very lonely and sad.
“What can we do to save him?” asked Dorothy.
“What can we do to save him?” Dorothy asked.
The Lion and the Woodman both shook their heads, for they did not know. So they sat down upon the bank and gazed wistfully at the Scarecrow until a Stork flew by, who, upon seeing them, stopped to rest at the water’s edge.
The Lion and the Woodman both shook their heads, as they didn't have a clue. So they sat down on the bank and stared longingly at the Scarecrow until a Stork flew by, and seeing them, decided to take a break at the water’s edge.
“Who are you and where are you going?” asked the Stork.
“Who are you and where are you headed?” asked the Stork.
“I am Dorothy,” answered the girl, “and these are my friends, the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion; and we are going to the Emerald City.”
“I’m Dorothy,” the girl replied, “and these are my friends, the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion; we’re on our way to the Emerald City.”
“This isn’t the road,” said the Stork, as she twisted her long neck and looked sharply at the queer party.
“This isn’t the road,” said the Stork, twisting her long neck and giving a sharp look at the strange group.
“I know it,” returned Dorothy, “but we have lost the Scarecrow, and are wondering how we shall get him again.”
“I know,” Dorothy replied, “but we’ve lost the Scarecrow, and we’re trying to figure out how to get him back.”
“Where is he?” asked the Stork.
“Where is he?” asked the Stork.
“Over there in the river,” answered the little girl.
"Over there in the river," replied the little girl.
“If he wasn’t so big and heavy I would get him for you,” remarked the Stork.
“If he wasn’t so big and heavy, I would get him for you,” said the Stork.
“He isn’t heavy a bit,” said Dorothy eagerly, “for he is stuffed with straw; and if you will bring him back to us, we shall thank you ever and ever so much.”
“He's not heavy at all,” Dorothy said eagerly, “because he’s stuffed with straw; and if you bring him back to us, we'll be so grateful.”
“Well, I’ll try,” said the Stork, “but if I find he is too heavy to carry I shall have to drop him in the river again.”
“Well, I’ll give it a shot,” said the Stork, “but if I find he’s too heavy to carry, I’ll have to drop him in the river again.”
So the big bird flew into the air and over the water till she came to where the Scarecrow was perched upon his pole. Then the Stork with her great claws grabbed the Scarecrow by the arm and carried him up into the air and back to the bank, where Dorothy and the Lion and the Tin Woodman and Toto were sitting.
So the big bird flew up into the sky and over the water until she reached the spot where the Scarecrow was sitting on his pole. Then the Stork, with her strong claws, grabbed the Scarecrow by the arm and lifted him into the air, bringing him back to the shore where Dorothy, the Lion, the Tin Woodman, and Toto were sitting.
When the Scarecrow found himself among his friends again, he was so happy that he hugged them all, even the Lion and Toto; and as they walked along he sang “Tol-de-ri-de-oh!” at every step, he felt so gay.
When the Scarecrow was reunited with his friends, he was so happy that he hugged everyone, even the Lion and Toto; and as they walked along, he sang “Tol-de-ri-de-oh!” with every step, feeling so joyful.
“I was afraid I should have to stay in the river forever,” he said, “but the kind Stork saved me, and if I ever get any brains I shall find the Stork again and do her some kindness in return.”
“I was scared I would have to stay in the river forever,” he said, “but the nice Stork saved me, and if I ever get some brains, I’ll find the Stork again and do something nice for her in return.”
“That’s all right,” said the Stork, who was flying along beside them. “I always like to help anyone in trouble. But I must go now, for my babies are waiting in the nest for me. I hope you will find the Emerald City and that Oz will help you.”
"That's okay," said the Stork, who was flying next to them. "I always like to help anyone in need. But I have to go now because my babies are waiting for me in the nest. I hope you find the Emerald City and that Oz will assist you."
“Thank you,” replied Dorothy, and then the kind Stork flew into the air and was soon out of sight.
“Thanks,” replied Dorothy, and then the kind Stork flew up into the air and was soon gone from view.
They walked along listening to the singing of the brightly colored birds and looking at the lovely flowers which now became so thick that the ground was carpeted with them. There were big yellow and white and blue and purple blossoms, besides great clusters of scarlet poppies, which were so brilliant in color they almost dazzled Dorothy’s eyes.
They walked along, enjoying the songs of the brightly colored birds and admiring the beautiful flowers that had grown so thick they covered the ground like a carpet. There were large yellow, white, blue, and purple blooms, along with big bunches of bright red poppies that were so vivid in color they nearly dazzled Dorothy's eyes.
“Aren’t they beautiful?” the girl asked, as she breathed in the spicy scent of the bright flowers.
“Aren’t they beautiful?” the girl asked, breathing in the spicy scent of the bright flowers.
“I suppose so,” answered the Scarecrow. “When I have brains, I shall probably like them better.”
"I guess so," replied the Scarecrow. "Once I have brains, I'll probably like them more."
“If I only had a heart, I should love them,” added the Tin Woodman.
“If I only had a heart, I would love them,” added the Tin Woodman.
“I always did like flowers,” said the Lion. “They seem so helpless and frail. But there are none in the forest so bright as these.”
“I’ve always liked flowers,” said the Lion. “They look so helpless and delicate. But there are none in the forest as bright as these.”
They now came upon more and more of the big scarlet poppies, and fewer and fewer of the other flowers; and soon they found themselves in the midst of a great meadow of poppies. Now it is well known that when there are many of these flowers together their odor is so powerful that anyone who breathes it falls asleep, and if the sleeper is not carried away from the scent of the flowers, he sleeps on and on forever. But Dorothy did not know this, nor could she get away from the bright red flowers that were everywhere about; so presently her eyes grew heavy and she felt she must sit down to rest and to sleep.
They now encountered more and more of the large red poppies and fewer of the other flowers; soon they found themselves in the middle of a vast meadow of poppies. It’s well known that when there are many of these flowers together, their scent is so strong that anyone who breathes it falls asleep, and if the sleeper isn’t moved away from the smell of the flowers, they sleep on and on forever. But Dorothy didn’t know this, and she couldn’t escape the bright red flowers surrounding her; so eventually, her eyelids grew heavy, and she felt she had to sit down to rest and sleep.
But the Tin Woodman would not let her do this.
But the Tin Woodman wouldn't let her do that.
“We must hurry and get back to the road of yellow brick before dark,” he said; and the Scarecrow agreed with him. So they kept walking until Dorothy could stand no longer. Her eyes closed in spite of herself and she forgot where she was and fell among the poppies, fast asleep.
“We need to hurry and get back to the yellow brick road before it gets dark,” he said, and the Scarecrow agreed. So they kept walking until Dorothy couldn’t go on anymore. Her eyes closed against her will, she lost track of where she was and collapsed among the poppies, asleep.
“What shall we do?” asked the Tin Woodman.
“What should we do?” asked the Tin Woodman.
“If we leave her here she will die,” said the Lion. “The smell of the flowers is killing us all. I myself can scarcely keep my eyes open, and the dog is asleep already.”
“If we leave her here, she’s going to die,” said the Lion. “The smell of the flowers is making us all sick. I can barely keep my eyes open, and the dog is already asleep.”
It was true; Toto had fallen down beside his little mistress. But the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, not being made of flesh, were not troubled by the scent of the flowers.
It was true; Toto had fallen down beside his young owner. But the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, not being made of flesh, were not bothered by the smell of the flowers.
“Run fast,” said the Scarecrow to the Lion, “and get out of this deadly flower bed as soon as you can. We will bring the little girl with us, but if you should fall asleep you are too big to be carried.”
“Run fast,” said the Scarecrow to the Lion, “and get out of this dangerous flower bed as quickly as you can. We’ll take the little girl with us, but if you fall asleep, you’re too big to carry.”
So the Lion aroused himself and bounded forward as fast as he could go. In a moment he was out of sight.
So the Lion got up and ran as fast as he could. In no time, he was out of sight.
“Let us make a chair with our hands and carry her,” said the Scarecrow. So they picked up Toto and put the dog in Dorothy’s lap, and then they made a chair with their hands for the seat and their arms for the arms and carried the sleeping girl between them through the flowers.
“Let’s make a chair with our hands and carry her,” said the Scarecrow. So they picked up Toto and placed the dog in Dorothy’s lap, then created a chair with their hands for the seat and their arms for the arms and carried the sleeping girl between them through the flowers.
On and on they walked, and it seemed that the great carpet of deadly flowers that surrounded them would never end. They followed the bend of the river, and at last came upon their friend the Lion, lying fast asleep among the poppies. The flowers had been too strong for the huge beast and he had given up at last, and fallen only a short distance from the end of the poppy bed, where the sweet grass spread in beautiful green fields before them.
On and on they walked, and it felt like the vast carpet of deadly flowers surrounding them would never end. They followed the curve of the river, and eventually stumbled upon their friend the Lion, sound asleep among the poppies. The flowers had been too overpowering for the massive creature, and he had finally given in, collapsing just a short distance from the edge of the poppy field, where the lush green grass spread out in beautiful fields before them.
“We can do nothing for him,” said the Tin Woodman, sadly; “for he is much too heavy to lift. We must leave him here to sleep on forever, and perhaps he will dream that he has found courage at last.”
“We can’t do anything for him,” said the Tin Woodman, sadly; “because he’s way too heavy to lift. We have to leave him here to sleep forever, and maybe he’ll dream that he finally found courage.”
“I’m sorry,” said the Scarecrow. “The Lion was a very good comrade for one so cowardly. But let us go on.”
“I’m sorry,” said the Scarecrow. “The Lion was a really good friend for someone so cowardly. But let’s keep going.”
They carried the sleeping girl to a pretty spot beside the river, far enough from the poppy field to prevent her breathing any more of the poison of the flowers, and here they laid her gently on the soft grass and waited for the fresh breeze to waken her.
They carried the sleeping girl to a lovely spot by the river, far enough from the poppy field to keep her from breathing in any more of the flowers' poison, and there they gently placed her on the soft grass and waited for the fresh breeze to wake her up.
Chapter IX
The Queen of the Field Mice
“We cannot be far from the road of yellow brick, now,” remarked the Scarecrow, as he stood beside the girl, “for we have come nearly as far as the river carried us away.”
“We can’t be too far from the yellow brick road now,” said the Scarecrow, standing next to the girl, “because we’ve come almost as far as the river took us.”
The Tin Woodman was about to reply when he heard a low growl, and turning his head (which worked beautifully on hinges) he saw a strange beast come bounding over the grass toward them. It was, indeed, a great yellow Wildcat, and the Woodman thought it must be chasing something, for its ears were lying close to its head and its mouth was wide open, showing two rows of ugly teeth, while its red eyes glowed like balls of fire. As it came nearer the Tin Woodman saw that running before the beast was a little gray field mouse, and although he had no heart he knew it was wrong for the Wildcat to try to kill such a pretty, harmless creature.
The Tin Woodman was about to respond when he heard a low growl. Turning his head (which moved smoothly on hinges), he saw a strange animal bounding toward them across the grass. It was a large yellow Wildcat, and the Woodman figured it must be chasing something since its ears were flattened against its head and its mouth was wide open, revealing two rows of menacing teeth, while its red eyes glowed like fiery balls. As it got closer, the Tin Woodman noticed that a small gray field mouse was running ahead of the beast, and even though he had no heart, he understood that it was wrong for the Wildcat to try to kill such a cute, harmless creature.
So the Woodman raised his axe, and as the Wildcat ran by he gave it a quick blow that cut the beast’s head clean off from its body, and it rolled over at his feet in two pieces.
So the Woodman lifted his axe, and as the Wildcat dashed by, he delivered a swift strike that severed the creature’s head from its body, which fell at his feet in two parts.
The field mouse, now that it was freed from its enemy, stopped short; and coming slowly up to the Woodman it said, in a squeaky little voice:
The field mouse, now that it was safe from its enemy, paused; and slowly approached the Woodman, saying in a squeaky little voice:
“Oh, thank you! Thank you ever so much for saving my life.”
“Oh, thank you! Thank you so much for saving my life.”
“Don’t speak of it, I beg of you,” replied the Woodman. “I have no heart, you know, so I am careful to help all those who may need a friend, even if it happens to be only a mouse.”
“Please don’t talk about it, I’m begging you,” replied the Woodman. “I don’t have a heart, so I make sure to help anyone who might need a friend, even if it’s just a mouse.”
“Only a mouse!” cried the little animal, indignantly. “Why, I am a Queen—the Queen of all the Field Mice!”
“Just a mouse!” the little animal exclaimed, angrily. “I am a Queen—the Queen of all the Field Mice!”
“Oh, indeed,” said the Woodman, making a bow.
“Oh, really,” said the Woodman, bowing.
“Therefore you have done a great deed, as well as a brave one, in saving my life,” added the Queen.
“Therefore, you have done a great thing, and a brave one, by saving my life,” added the Queen.
At that moment several mice were seen running up as fast as their little legs could carry them, and when they saw their Queen they exclaimed:
At that moment, several mice were seen running up as fast as their little legs could carry them, and when they saw their Queen, they exclaimed:
“Oh, your Majesty, we thought you would be killed! How did you manage to escape the great Wildcat?” They all bowed so low to the little Queen that they almost stood upon their heads.
“Oh, Your Majesty, we thought you were going to be killed! How did you manage to escape the great Wildcat?” They all bowed so low to the little Queen that they almost tipped over.
“This funny tin man,” she answered, “killed the Wildcat and saved my life. So hereafter you must all serve him, and obey his slightest wish.”
“This funny tin man,” she replied, “killed the Wildcat and saved my life. So from now on, you must all serve him and follow his every wish.”
“We will!” cried all the mice, in a shrill chorus. And then they scampered in all directions, for Toto had awakened from his sleep, and seeing all these mice around him he gave one bark of delight and jumped right into the middle of the group. Toto had always loved to chase mice when he lived in Kansas, and he saw no harm in it.
“We will!” squeaked all the mice in a high-pitched chorus. Then they scampered in every direction, because Toto had woken up from his nap. Seeing all these mice around him, he let out a joyful bark and jumped right into the middle of the group. Toto had always enjoyed chasing mice when he lived in Kansas, and he saw nothing wrong with it.
But the Tin Woodman caught the dog in his arms and held him tight, while he called to the mice, “Come back! Come back! Toto shall not hurt you.”
But the Tin Woodman picked up the dog and held him tightly, while he called to the mice, “Come back! Come back! Toto won’t hurt you.”
At this the Queen of the Mice stuck her head out from underneath a clump of grass and asked, in a timid voice, “Are you sure he will not bite us?”
At this, the Queen of the Mice poked her head out from under a clump of grass and asked, in a nervous voice, “Are you sure he won’t bite us?”
“I will not let him,” said the Woodman; “so do not be afraid.”
“I won’t let him,” said the Woodman; “so don’t worry.”
One by one the mice came creeping back, and Toto did not bark again, although he tried to get out of the Woodman’s arms, and would have bitten him had he not known very well he was made of tin. Finally one of the biggest mice spoke.
One by one, the mice came creeping back, and Toto didn't bark again, even though he tried to wriggle out of the Woodman's arms and would have bitten him if he didn't know very well that he was made of tin. Finally, one of the biggest mice spoke.
“Is there anything we can do,” it asked, “to repay you for saving the life of our Queen?”
“Is there anything we can do,” it asked, “to repay you for saving our Queen’s life?”
“Nothing that I know of,” answered the Woodman; but the Scarecrow, who had been trying to think, but could not because his head was stuffed with straw, said, quickly, “Oh, yes; you can save our friend, the Cowardly Lion, who is asleep in the poppy bed.”
“Not that I know of,” replied the Woodman; but the Scarecrow, who had been trying to think but couldn’t because his head was stuffed with straw, quickly said, “Oh, yes; you can save our friend, the Cowardly Lion, who is asleep in the poppy bed.”
“A Lion!” cried the little Queen. “Why, he would eat us all up.”
“A lion!” exclaimed the little Queen. “He would devour us all.”
“Oh, no,” declared the Scarecrow; “this Lion is a coward.”
“Oh, no,” said the Scarecrow; “this Lion is a coward.”
“Really?” asked the Mouse.
“Seriously?” asked the Mouse.
“He says so himself,” answered the Scarecrow, “and he would never hurt anyone who is our friend. If you will help us to save him I promise that he shall treat you all with kindness.”
“He says it himself,” replied the Scarecrow, “and he would never hurt anyone who is our friend. If you help us save him, I promise he will treat you all with kindness.”
“Very well,” said the Queen, “we trust you. But what shall we do?”
“Alright,” said the Queen, “we trust you. But what should we do?”
“Are there many of these mice which call you Queen and are willing to obey you?”
“Are there a lot of these mice that call you Queen and are ready to obey you?”
“Oh, yes; there are thousands,” she replied.
“Oh, definitely; there are thousands,” she replied.
“Then send for them all to come here as soon as possible, and let each one bring a long piece of string.”
"Then have them all come here as soon as they can, and make sure each one brings a long piece of string."
The Queen turned to the mice that attended her and told them to go at once and get all her people. As soon as they heard her orders they ran away in every direction as fast as possible.
The Queen turned to the mice around her and told them to go immediately and gather all her people. As soon as they heard her orders, they scurried away in every direction as quickly as they could.
“Now,” said the Scarecrow to the Tin Woodman, “you must go to those trees by the riverside and make a truck that will carry the Lion.”
“Now,” said the Scarecrow to the Tin Woodman, “you need to go to those trees by the river and make a cart that can carry the Lion.”
So the Woodman went at once to the trees and began to work; and he soon made a truck out of the limbs of trees, from which he chopped away all the leaves and branches. He fastened it together with wooden pegs and made the four wheels out of short pieces of a big tree trunk. So fast and so well did he work that by the time the mice began to arrive the truck was all ready for them.
So the Woodman immediately went to the trees and got to work; he quickly made a cart from the tree limbs, cutting away all the leaves and branches. He secured it with wooden pegs and created the four wheels from short segments of a large tree trunk. He worked so quickly and efficiently that by the time the mice started to show up, the cart was all set for them.
They came from all directions, and there were thousands of them: big mice and little mice and middle-sized mice; and each one brought a piece of string in his mouth. It was about this time that Dorothy woke from her long sleep and opened her eyes. She was greatly astonished to find herself lying upon the grass, with thousands of mice standing around and looking at her timidly. But the Scarecrow told her about everything, and turning to the dignified little Mouse, he said:
They came from every direction, and there were thousands of them: big mice, little mice, and medium-sized mice; and every one carried a piece of string in its mouth. It was around this time that Dorothy woke from her long sleep and opened her eyes. She was extremely surprised to find herself lying on the grass, with thousands of mice standing around and looking at her shyly. But the Scarecrow explained everything to her, and turning to the dignified little Mouse, he said:
“Permit me to introduce to you her Majesty, the Queen.”
“Allow me to introduce you to Her Majesty, the Queen.”
Dorothy nodded gravely and the Queen made a curtsy, after which she became quite friendly with the little girl.
Dorothy nodded seriously, and the Queen curtsied, after which she became quite friendly with the little girl.
The Scarecrow and the Woodman now began to fasten the mice to the truck, using the strings they had brought. One end of a string was tied around the neck of each mouse and the other end to the truck. Of course the truck was a thousand times bigger than any of the mice who were to draw it; but when all the mice had been harnessed, they were able to pull it quite easily. Even the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman could sit on it, and were drawn swiftly by their queer little horses to the place where the Lion lay asleep.
The Scarecrow and the Woodman started to tie the mice to the cart using the strings they had brought. They tied one end of a string around the neck of each mouse and the other end to the cart. Naturally, the cart was a thousand times bigger than any of the mice that were pulling it; but once all the mice were harnessed, they were able to pull it quite easily. Even the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman could sit on it, and they were pulled quickly by their funny little horses to where the Lion was sleeping.
After a great deal of hard work, for the Lion was heavy, they managed to get him up on the truck. Then the Queen hurriedly gave her people the order to start, for she feared if the mice stayed among the poppies too long they also would fall asleep.
After a lot of hard work, since the Lion was heavy, they finally got him onto the truck. Then the Queen quickly ordered her people to get moving, worried that if the mice stayed among the poppies too long, they would also fall asleep.
At first the little creatures, many though they were, could hardly stir the heavily loaded truck; but the Woodman and the Scarecrow both pushed from behind, and they got along better. Soon they rolled the Lion out of the poppy bed to the green fields, where he could breathe the sweet, fresh air again, instead of the poisonous scent of the flowers.
At first, the little creatures, though numerous, could barely move the heavily loaded truck; but the Woodman and the Scarecrow pushed from behind, and they made better progress. Soon they rolled the Lion out of the poppy bed and into the green fields, where he could breathe the sweet, fresh air again instead of the poisonous scent of the flowers.
Dorothy came to meet them and thanked the little mice warmly for saving her companion from death. She had grown so fond of the big Lion she was glad he had been rescued.
Dorothy went to meet them and thanked the little mice warmly for saving her friend from danger. She had become very attached to the big Lion and was happy he had been saved.
Then the mice were unharnessed from the truck and scampered away through the grass to their homes. The Queen of the Mice was the last to leave.
Then the mice were freed from the truck and quickly ran away through the grass to their homes. The Queen of the Mice was the last one to leave.
“If ever you need us again,” she said, “come out into the field and call, and we shall hear you and come to your assistance. Good-bye!”
“If you ever need us again,” she said, “just come out into the field and call, and we’ll hear you and come to help. Goodbye!”
“Good-bye!” they all answered, and away the Queen ran, while Dorothy held Toto tightly lest he should run after her and frighten her.
“Goodbye!” they all replied, and the Queen took off running, while Dorothy held Toto tightly so he wouldn’t chase after her and scare her.
After this they sat down beside the Lion until he should awaken; and the Scarecrow brought Dorothy some fruit from a tree near by, which she ate for her dinner.
After this, they sat down next to the Lion until he woke up; and the Scarecrow picked some fruit from a nearby tree for Dorothy, which she ate for her dinner.
Chapter X
The Guardian of the Gate
It was some time before the Cowardly Lion awakened, for he had lain among the poppies a long while, breathing in their deadly fragrance; but when he did open his eyes and roll off the truck he was very glad to find himself still alive.
It took a while for the Cowardly Lion to wake up, as he had been lying among the poppies for a long time, inhaling their dangerous scent; but when he finally opened his eyes and rolled off the truck, he was really happy to find that he was still alive.
“I ran as fast as I could,” he said, sitting down and yawning, “but the flowers were too strong for me. How did you get me out?”
“I ran as fast as I could,” he said, sitting down and yawning, “but the flowers were too strong for me. How did you get me out?”
Then they told him of the field mice, and how they had generously saved him from death; and the Cowardly Lion laughed, and said:
Then they told him about the field mice and how they had heroically saved him from death; and the Cowardly Lion laughed and said:
“I have always thought myself very big and terrible; yet such little things as flowers came near to killing me, and such small animals as mice have saved my life. How strange it all is! But, comrades, what shall we do now?”
“I’ve always seen myself as really big and intimidating; yet things as small as flowers almost killed me, and tiny creatures like mice have saved my life. It’s all so weird! But, guys, what should we do now?”
“We must journey on until we find the road of yellow brick again,” said Dorothy, “and then we can keep on to the Emerald City.”
“We need to keep going until we find the yellow brick road again,” said Dorothy, “and then we can continue on to the Emerald City.”
So, the Lion being fully refreshed, and feeling quite himself again, they all started upon the journey, greatly enjoying the walk through the soft, fresh grass; and it was not long before they reached the road of yellow brick and turned again toward the Emerald City where the Great Oz dwelt.
So, the Lion, feeling completely refreshed and back to himself, led everyone on their journey, really enjoying the stroll through the soft, fresh grass. It didn't take long before they reached the yellow brick road and turned again toward the Emerald City where the Great Oz lived.
The road was smooth and well paved, now, and the country about was beautiful, so that the travelers rejoiced in leaving the forest far behind, and with it the many dangers they had met in its gloomy shades. Once more they could see fences built beside the road; but these were painted green, and when they came to a small house, in which a farmer evidently lived, that also was painted green. They passed by several of these houses during the afternoon, and sometimes people came to the doors and looked at them as if they would like to ask questions; but no one came near them nor spoke to them because of the great Lion, of which they were very much afraid. The people were all dressed in clothing of a lovely emerald-green color and wore peaked hats like those of the Munchkins.
The road was smooth and well-paved now, and the countryside was beautiful, so the travelers were happy to leave the forest behind along with the many dangers they had faced in its dark shadows. They could once again see fences beside the road, and these were painted green. When they passed a small house where a farmer clearly lived, that too was painted green. Throughout the afternoon, they passed several of these houses, and sometimes people came to the doors and watched them as if they wanted to ask questions. However, no one approached or spoke to them because of the large Lion, whom everyone feared. The people were all dressed in lovely emerald-green clothing and wore pointed hats like those of the Munchkins.
“This must be the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy, “and we are surely getting near the Emerald City.”
“This has to be the Land of Oz,” Dorothy said, “and we’re definitely getting close to the Emerald City.”
“Yes,” answered the Scarecrow. “Everything is green here, while in the country of the Munchkins blue was the favorite color. But the people do not seem to be as friendly as the Munchkins, and I’m afraid we shall be unable to find a place to pass the night.”
“Yes,” replied the Scarecrow. “Everything is green here, while in the Munchkin land, blue was the favorite color. But the people don't seem as friendly as the Munchkins, and I'm worried we won’t be able to find a place to stay for the night.”
“I should like something to eat besides fruit,” said the girl, “and I’m sure Toto is nearly starved. Let us stop at the next house and talk to the people.”
“I’d like something to eat besides fruit,” said the girl, “and I’m sure Toto is almost starving. Let’s stop at the next house and talk to the people.”
So, when they came to a good-sized farmhouse, Dorothy walked boldly up to the door and knocked.
So, when they arrived at a decent-sized farmhouse, Dorothy confidently walked up to the door and knocked.
A woman opened it just far enough to look out, and said, “What do you want, child, and why is that great Lion with you?”
A woman opened the door just wide enough to peek outside and said, “What do you want, kid, and why is that big Lion with you?”
“We wish to pass the night with you, if you will allow us,” answered Dorothy; “and the Lion is my friend and comrade, and would not hurt you for the world.”
“We’d like to stay the night with you, if that’s okay,” answered Dorothy; “and the Lion is my friend and companion, and he wouldn’t hurt you for anything.”
“Is he tame?” asked the woman, opening the door a little wider.
“Is he tame?” the woman asked, opening the door a bit wider.
“Oh, yes,” said the girl, “and he is a great coward, too. He will be more afraid of you than you are of him.”
“Oh, yes,” the girl said, “and he’s a huge coward, too. He’ll be more scared of you than you are of him.”
“Well,” said the woman, after thinking it over and taking another peep at the Lion, “if that is the case you may come in, and I will give you some supper and a place to sleep.”
“Well,” said the woman, after thinking it over and taking another look at the Lion, “if that’s the case, you can come in, and I’ll give you some dinner and a place to sleep.”
So they all entered the house, where there were, besides the woman, two children and a man. The man had hurt his leg, and was lying on the couch in a corner. They seemed greatly surprised to see so strange a company, and while the woman was busy laying the table the man asked:
So they all walked into the house, where there were, in addition to the woman, two kids and a man. The man had injured his leg and was lying on the couch in the corner. They looked really surprised to see such an unusual group, and while the woman was busy setting the table, the man asked:
“Where are you all going?”
“Where are you all headed?”
“To the Emerald City,” said Dorothy, “to see the Great Oz.”
“To the Emerald City,” said Dorothy, “to see the Great Oz.”
“Oh, indeed!” exclaimed the man. “Are you sure that Oz will see you?”
“Oh, really!” the man exclaimed. “Are you sure that Oz will see you?”
“Why not?” she replied.
“Why not?” she responded.
“Why, it is said that he never lets anyone come into his presence. I have been to the Emerald City many times, and it is a beautiful and wonderful place; but I have never been permitted to see the Great Oz, nor do I know of any living person who has seen him.”
“People say he never lets anyone see him. I’ve been to the Emerald City many times, and it’s a stunning and amazing place; but I’ve never been allowed to meet the Great Oz, nor do I know anyone alive who has seen him.”
“Does he never go out?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Does he never go out?” the Scarecrow asked.
“Never. He sits day after day in the great Throne Room of his Palace, and even those who wait upon him do not see him face to face.”
“Never. He sits day after day in the grand Throne Room of his Palace, and even those who serve him do not see him directly.”
“What is he like?” asked the girl.
“What’s he like?” asked the girl.
“That is hard to tell,” said the man thoughtfully. “You see, Oz is a Great Wizard, and can take on any form he wishes. So that some say he looks like a bird; and some say he looks like an elephant; and some say he looks like a cat. To others he appears as a beautiful fairy, or a brownie, or in any other form that pleases him. But who the real Oz is, when he is in his own form, no living person can tell.”
“That’s hard to say,” the man replied thoughtfully. “You see, Oz is a Great Wizard and can take on any form he wants. So some say he looks like a bird; others say he looks like an elephant; and some say he looks like a cat. To other people, he appears as a beautiful fairy, or a brownie, or any other form that he likes. But who the real Oz is, in his own form, no one can know.”
“That is very strange,” said Dorothy, “but we must try, in some way, to see him, or we shall have made our journey for nothing.”
“That’s really weird,” said Dorothy, “but we have to find a way to see him, or our journey will have been for nothing.”
“Why do you wish to see the terrible Oz?” asked the man.
“Why do you want to see the terrible Oz?” asked the man.
“I want him to give me some brains,” said the Scarecrow eagerly.
“I want him to give me some brains,” said the Scarecrow with excitement.
“Oh, Oz could do that easily enough,” declared the man. “He has more brains than he needs.”
“Oh, Oz can handle that easily,” the man said. “He’s got more brains than he needs.”
“And I want him to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman.
“And I want him to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman.
“That will not trouble him,” continued the man, “for Oz has a large collection of hearts, of all sizes and shapes.”
"That won't bother him," the man went on, "because Oz has a huge collection of hearts, in all different sizes and shapes."
“And I want him to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion.
"And I want him to give me courage," said the Cowardly Lion.
“Oz keeps a great pot of courage in his Throne Room,” said the man, “which he has covered with a golden plate, to keep it from running over. He will be glad to give you some.”
“Oz has a big pot of courage in his Throne Room,” the man said, “which he has covered with a golden plate to stop it from spilling. He’ll be happy to give you some.”
“And I want him to send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy.
“And I want him to send me back to Kansas,” Dorothy said.
“Where is Kansas?” asked the man, with surprise.
“Where is Kansas?” the man asked, surprised.
“I don’t know,” replied Dorothy sorrowfully, “but it is my home, and I’m sure it’s somewhere.”
“I don’t know,” replied Dorothy sadly, “but it’s my home, and I’m sure it’s somewhere.”
“Very likely. Well, Oz can do anything; so I suppose he will find Kansas for you. But first you must get to see him, and that will be a hard task; for the Great Wizard does not like to see anyone, and he usually has his own way. But what do YOU want?” he continued, speaking to Toto. Toto only wagged his tail; for, strange to say, he could not speak.
“Very likely. Well, Oz can do anything, so I guess he’ll find Kansas for you. But first, you have to see him, and that will be a tough challenge; the Great Wizard doesn’t like to meet anyone, and he usually has his own way of doing things. But what do YOU want?” he continued, speaking to Toto. Toto just wagged his tail; strangely enough, he couldn’t talk.
The woman now called to them that supper was ready, so they gathered around the table and Dorothy ate some delicious porridge and a dish of scrambled eggs and a plate of nice white bread, and enjoyed her meal. The Lion ate some of the porridge, but did not care for it, saying it was made from oats and oats were food for horses, not for lions. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman ate nothing at all. Toto ate a little of everything, and was glad to get a good supper again.
The woman called to them that dinner was ready, so they gathered around the table. Dorothy enjoyed some tasty porridge, a serving of scrambled eggs, and a plate of nice white bread. The Lion tried some porridge but didn’t like it, saying it was made from oats, which were food for horses, not lions. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman didn’t eat anything at all. Toto had a little bit of everything and was happy to have a good dinner again.
The woman now gave Dorothy a bed to sleep in, and Toto lay down beside her, while the Lion guarded the door of her room so she might not be disturbed. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood up in a corner and kept quiet all night, although of course they could not sleep.
The woman now gave Dorothy a bed to sleep in, and Toto lay down beside her, while the Lion stood guard at her door to keep her from being disturbed. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood in a corner and stayed quiet all night, though they couldn't actually sleep.
The next morning, as soon as the sun was up, they started on their way, and soon saw a beautiful green glow in the sky just before them.
The next morning, as soon as the sun came up, they started on their way, and soon saw a beautiful green glow in the sky right in front of them.
“That must be the Emerald City,” said Dorothy.
"That has to be the Emerald City," said Dorothy.
As they walked on, the green glow became brighter and brighter, and it seemed that at last they were nearing the end of their travels. Yet it was afternoon before they came to the great wall that surrounded the City. It was high and thick and of a bright green color.
As they walked on, the green glow got brighter and brighter, and it felt like they were finally getting close to the end of their journey. But it was afternoon by the time they reached the massive wall that enclosed the City. It was tall, thick, and a vivid green color.
In front of them, and at the end of the road of yellow brick, was a big gate, all studded with emeralds that glittered so in the sun that even the painted eyes of the Scarecrow were dazzled by their brilliancy.
In front of them, at the end of the yellow brick road, was a large gate, all covered in emeralds that sparkled in the sun so brightly that even the painted eyes of the Scarecrow were blinded by their shine.
There was a bell beside the gate, and Dorothy pushed the button and heard a silvery tinkle sound within. Then the big gate swung slowly open, and they all passed through and found themselves in a high arched room, the walls of which glistened with countless emeralds.
There was a bell by the gate, and Dorothy pressed the button, hearing a soft, silvery chime from inside. Then the large gate slowly opened, and they all walked through, finding themselves in a tall, arched room with walls that sparkled with countless emeralds.
Before them stood a little man about the same size as the Munchkins. He was clothed all in green, from his head to his feet, and even his skin was of a greenish tint. At his side was a large green box.
Before them stood a small man, about the same height as the Munchkins. He was dressed completely in green, from head to toe, and even his skin had a greenish hue. Beside him was a large green box.
When he saw Dorothy and her companions the man asked, “What do you wish in the Emerald City?”
When he saw Dorothy and her friends, the man asked, “What do you want in the Emerald City?”
“We came here to see the Great Oz,” said Dorothy.
“We came here to see the Great Oz,” Dorothy said.
The man was so surprised at this answer that he sat down to think it over.
The man was so shocked by this answer that he sat down to think about it.
“It has been many years since anyone asked me to see Oz,” he said, shaking his head in perplexity. “He is powerful and terrible, and if you come on an idle or foolish errand to bother the wise reflections of the Great Wizard, he might be angry and destroy you all in an instant.”
“It’s been a long time since anyone asked me to see Oz,” he said, shaking his head in confusion. “He’s powerful and fierce, and if you show up with a pointless or silly reason to interrupt the wise thoughts of the Great Wizard, he might get angry and wipe you all out in a second.”
“But it is not a foolish errand, nor an idle one,” replied the Scarecrow; “it is important. And we have been told that Oz is a good Wizard.”
“But it’s not a pointless mission, nor is it a meaningless one,” replied the Scarecrow; “it’s important. And we’ve been told that Oz is a good Wizard.”
“So he is,” said the green man, “and he rules the Emerald City wisely and well. But to those who are not honest, or who approach him from curiosity, he is most terrible, and few have ever dared ask to see his face. I am the Guardian of the Gates, and since you demand to see the Great Oz I must take you to his Palace. But first you must put on the spectacles.”
“So he is,” said the green man, “and he rules the Emerald City wisely and well. But to those who are not honest, or who approach him out of curiosity, he is quite frightening, and few have ever had the nerve to ask to see his face. I am the Guardian of the Gates, and since you want to see the Great Oz, I have to take you to his Palace. But first, you need to put on the glasses.”
“Why?” asked Dorothy.
“Why?” Dorothy asked.
“Because if you did not wear spectacles the brightness and glory of the Emerald City would blind you. Even those who live in the City must wear spectacles night and day. They are all locked on, for Oz so ordered it when the City was first built, and I have the only key that will unlock them.”
“Because if you didn’t wear glasses, the brightness and glory of the Emerald City would blind you. Even those who live in the City have to wear glasses all the time. They’re all locked on, because Oz ordered it when the City was first built, and I have the only key that will unlock them.”
He opened the big box, and Dorothy saw that it was filled with spectacles of every size and shape. All of them had green glasses in them. The Guardian of the Gates found a pair that would just fit Dorothy and put them over her eyes. There were two golden bands fastened to them that passed around the back of her head, where they were locked together by a little key that was at the end of a chain the Guardian of the Gates wore around his neck. When they were on, Dorothy could not take them off had she wished, but of course she did not wish to be blinded by the glare of the Emerald City, so she said nothing.
He opened the big box, and Dorothy saw that it was filled with glasses of every size and shape. All of them had green lenses. The Guardian of the Gates found a pair that fit Dorothy perfectly and placed them over her eyes. There were two golden bands attached to them that wrapped around the back of her head, where they were locked together with a small key on a chain the Guardian of the Gates wore around his neck. Once they were on, Dorothy couldn’t take them off even if she wanted to, but she didn’t want to be blinded by the brightness of the Emerald City, so she said nothing.
Then the green man fitted spectacles for the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion, and even on little Toto; and all were locked fast with the key.
Then the green man put glasses on the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, the Lion, and even little Toto; and they were all secured with the key.
Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses and told them he was ready to show them to the Palace. Taking a big golden key from a peg on the wall, he opened another gate, and they all followed him through the portal into the streets of the Emerald City.
Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his glasses and said he was ready to take them to the Palace. He took a large golden key from a hook on the wall, opened another gate, and they all followed him through the entrance into the streets of the Emerald City.
Chapter XI
The Wonderful City of Oz
Even with eyes protected by the green spectacles, Dorothy and her friends were at first dazzled by the brilliancy of the wonderful City. The streets were lined with beautiful houses all built of green marble and studded everywhere with sparkling emeralds. They walked over a pavement of the same green marble, and where the blocks were joined together were rows of emeralds, set closely, and glittering in the brightness of the sun. The window panes were of green glass; even the sky above the City had a green tint, and the rays of the sun were green.
Even with their eyes shielded by green glasses, Dorothy and her friends were initially stunned by the brilliance of the amazing City. The streets were lined with gorgeous houses made entirely of green marble, adorned with sparkling emeralds. They walked on a pavement of the same green marble, and where the blocks were joined, there were rows of emeralds closely set and glittering in the bright sunlight. The window panes were made of green glass; even the sky above the City had a green hue, and the sun's rays were green.
There were many people—men, women, and children—walking about, and these were all dressed in green clothes and had greenish skins. They looked at Dorothy and her strangely assorted company with wondering eyes, and the children all ran away and hid behind their mothers when they saw the Lion; but no one spoke to them. Many shops stood in the street, and Dorothy saw that everything in them was green. Green candy and green pop-corn were offered for sale, as well as green shoes, green hats, and green clothes of all sorts. At one place a man was selling green lemonade, and when the children bought it Dorothy could see that they paid for it with green pennies.
There were a lot of people—men, women, and children—walking around, all dressed in green clothes and having greenish skin. They looked at Dorothy and her oddly mixed group with curious eyes, and the children all ran away and hid behind their mothers when they saw the Lion; but no one talked to them. Many shops lined the street, and Dorothy noticed that everything in them was green. Green candy and green popcorn were for sale, along with green shoes, green hats, and green clothes of all kinds. At one spot, a man was selling green lemonade, and when the children bought it, Dorothy could see that they paid for it with green coins.
There seemed to be no horses nor animals of any kind; the men carried things around in little green carts, which they pushed before them. Everyone seemed happy and contented and prosperous.
There didn’t seem to be any horses or animals at all; the men moved things around in small green carts that they pushed in front of them. Everyone looked happy, content, and doing well.
The Guardian of the Gates led them through the streets until they came to a big building, exactly in the middle of the City, which was the Palace of Oz, the Great Wizard. There was a soldier before the door, dressed in a green uniform and wearing a long green beard.
The Guardian of the Gates guided them through the streets until they arrived at a large building, right in the center of the City, which was the Palace of Oz, the Great Wizard. There was a soldier standing at the door, dressed in a green uniform and sporting a long green beard.
“Here are strangers,” said the Guardian of the Gates to him, “and they demand to see the Great Oz.”
“Here are some strangers,” the Guardian of the Gates said to him, “and they want to see the Great Oz.”
“Step inside,” answered the soldier, “and I will carry your message to him.”
“Come on in,” the soldier said, “and I’ll deliver your message to him.”
So they passed through the Palace Gates and were led into a big room with a green carpet and lovely green furniture set with emeralds. The soldier made them all wipe their feet upon a green mat before entering this room, and when they were seated he said politely:
So they walked through the Palace Gates and were taken into a large room with a green carpet and beautiful green furniture accented with emeralds. The soldier made everyone wipe their feet on a green mat before entering this room, and once they were seated, he said politely:
“Please make yourselves comfortable while I go to the door of the Throne Room and tell Oz you are here.”
“Please make yourselves comfortable while I go to the Throne Room door and let Oz know you’re here.”
They had to wait a long time before the soldier returned. When, at last, he came back, Dorothy asked:
They had to wait a long time before the soldier came back. When he finally returned, Dorothy asked:
“Have you seen Oz?”
"Have you seen Oz?"
“Oh, no,” returned the soldier; “I have never seen him. But I spoke to him as he sat behind his screen and gave him your message. He said he will grant you an audience, if you so desire; but each one of you must enter his presence alone, and he will admit but one each day. Therefore, as you must remain in the Palace for several days, I will have you shown to rooms where you may rest in comfort after your journey.”
“Oh, no,” replied the soldier; “I’ve never seen him. But I talked to him while he sat behind his screen and relayed your message. He said he would meet with you if you want, but each of you has to enter his presence alone, and he will only see one person each day. So, since you'll be staying in the Palace for a few days, I’ll have someone show you to your rooms where you can rest comfortably after your journey.”
“Thank you,” replied the girl; “that is very kind of Oz.”
“Thank you,” the girl replied; “that’s really nice of Oz.”
The soldier now blew upon a green whistle, and at once a young girl, dressed in a pretty green silk gown, entered the room. She had lovely green hair and green eyes, and she bowed low before Dorothy as she said, “Follow me and I will show you your room.”
The soldier blew a green whistle, and immediately a young girl in a beautiful green silk dress walked into the room. She had stunning green hair and green eyes, and she bowed deeply to Dorothy as she said, “Follow me, and I’ll show you your room.”
So Dorothy said good-bye to all her friends except Toto, and taking the dog in her arms followed the green girl through seven passages and up three flights of stairs until they came to a room at the front of the Palace. It was the sweetest little room in the world, with a soft comfortable bed that had sheets of green silk and a green velvet counterpane. There was a tiny fountain in the middle of the room, that shot a spray of green perfume into the air, to fall back into a beautifully carved green marble basin. Beautiful green flowers stood in the windows, and there was a shelf with a row of little green books. When Dorothy had time to open these books she found them full of queer green pictures that made her laugh, they were so funny.
So Dorothy said goodbye to all her friends except Toto, and holding the dog in her arms, she followed the green girl through seven passages and up three flights of stairs until they reached a room at the front of the Palace. It was the cutest little room in the world, with a soft, comfy bed that had green silk sheets and a green velvet blanket. There was a tiny fountain in the middle of the room that shot a spray of green perfume into the air, which then fell back into a beautifully carved green marble basin. Beautiful green flowers stood in the windows, and there was a shelf with a row of little green books. When Dorothy had time to open these books, she found them filled with strange green pictures that made her laugh because they were so funny.
In a wardrobe were many green dresses, made of silk and satin and velvet; and all of them fitted Dorothy exactly.
In a wardrobe, there were many green dresses made of silk, satin, and velvet, and all of them fit Dorothy perfectly.
“Make yourself perfectly at home,” said the green girl, “and if you wish for anything ring the bell. Oz will send for you tomorrow morning.”
“Make yourself completely comfortable,” said the green girl, “and if you need anything, just ring the bell. Oz will send for you tomorrow morning.”
She left Dorothy alone and went back to the others. These she also led to rooms, and each one of them found himself lodged in a very pleasant part of the Palace. Of course this politeness was wasted on the Scarecrow; for when he found himself alone in his room he stood stupidly in one spot, just within the doorway, to wait till morning. It would not rest him to lie down, and he could not close his eyes; so he remained all night staring at a little spider which was weaving its web in a corner of the room, just as if it were not one of the most wonderful rooms in the world. The Tin Woodman lay down on his bed from force of habit, for he remembered when he was made of flesh; but not being able to sleep, he passed the night moving his joints up and down to make sure they kept in good working order. The Lion would have preferred a bed of dried leaves in the forest, and did not like being shut up in a room; but he had too much sense to let this worry him, so he sprang upon the bed and rolled himself up like a cat and purred himself asleep in a minute.
She left Dorothy alone and went back to the others. She also took them to their rooms, and each of them found themselves in a really nice part of the Palace. Of course, this courtesy didn't mean much to the Scarecrow; when he was alone in his room, he just stood there in the doorway, waiting for morning. Lying down wouldn’t help him rest, and he couldn’t close his eyes, so he spent all night staring at a little spider weaving its web in the corner of the room, as if it weren't one of the most incredible rooms in the world. The Tin Woodman lay down on his bed out of habit, because he remembered when he was made of flesh; but since he couldn’t sleep, he spent the night moving his joints up and down to make sure they were still working well. The Lion would have preferred a bed of dried leaves in the forest and didn’t like being locked in a room; but he was too sensible to let it bother him, so he jumped on the bed, curled up like a cat, and purred himself to sleep in no time.
The next morning, after breakfast, the green maiden came to fetch Dorothy, and she dressed her in one of the prettiest gowns, made of green brocaded satin. Dorothy put on a green silk apron and tied a green ribbon around Toto’s neck, and they started for the Throne Room of the Great Oz.
The next morning, after breakfast, the green maiden came to get Dorothy, and she dressed her in one of the prettiest dresses, made of green brocaded satin. Dorothy put on a green silk apron and tied a green ribbon around Toto’s neck, and they headed to the Throne Room of the Great Oz.
First they came to a great hall in which were many ladies and gentlemen of the court, all dressed in rich costumes. These people had nothing to do but talk to each other, but they always came to wait outside the Throne Room every morning, although they were never permitted to see Oz. As Dorothy entered they looked at her curiously, and one of them whispered:
First, they arrived at a grand hall filled with many ladies and gentlemen of the court, all dressed in lavish costumes. These people had nothing to do but chat with one another, yet they always gathered outside the Throne Room every morning, even though they were never allowed to see Oz. As Dorothy walked in, they stared at her with curiosity, and one of them whispered:
“Are you really going to look upon the face of Oz the Terrible?”
“Are you really going to look at the face of Oz the Terrible?”
“Of course,” answered the girl, “if he will see me.”
“Sure,” the girl replied, “if he’s willing to see me.”
“Oh, he will see you,” said the soldier who had taken her message to the Wizard, “although he does not like to have people ask to see him. Indeed, at first he was angry and said I should send you back where you came from. Then he asked me what you looked like, and when I mentioned your silver shoes he was very much interested. At last I told him about the mark upon your forehead, and he decided he would admit you to his presence.”
“Oh, he will see you,” said the soldier who had delivered her message to the Wizard, “but he doesn’t like it when people ask to see him. At first, he was upset and told me to send you back where you came from. Then he asked what you looked like, and when I mentioned your silver shoes, he became really interested. Finally, I told him about the mark on your forehead, and he decided to let you meet him.”
Just then a bell rang, and the green girl said to Dorothy, “That is the signal. You must go into the Throne Room alone.”
Just then a bell rang, and the green girl said to Dorothy, “That’s the signal. You need to go into the Throne Room by yourself.”
She opened a little door and Dorothy walked boldly through and found herself in a wonderful place. It was a big, round room with a high arched roof, and the walls and ceiling and floor were covered with large emeralds set closely together. In the center of the roof was a great light, as bright as the sun, which made the emeralds sparkle in a wonderful manner.
She opened a small door, and Dorothy stepped confidently inside, discovering an amazing place. It was a large, round room with a high arched ceiling, and the walls, ceiling, and floor were all covered with large emeralds placed closely together. In the center of the ceiling was a huge light, as bright as the sun, causing the emeralds to sparkle beautifully.
But what interested Dorothy most was the big throne of green marble that stood in the middle of the room. It was shaped like a chair and sparkled with gems, as did everything else. In the center of the chair was an enormous Head, without a body to support it or any arms or legs whatever. There was no hair upon this head, but it had eyes and a nose and mouth, and was much bigger than the head of the biggest giant.
But what caught Dorothy's attention the most was the large throne made of green marble that stood in the middle of the room. It was chair-shaped and sparkled with gems, just like everything else. In the center of the chair was a huge Head, with no body, arms, or legs to support it. This head had no hair, but it had eyes, a nose, and a mouth, and was much larger than the head of the biggest giant.
As Dorothy gazed upon this in wonder and fear, the eyes turned slowly and looked at her sharply and steadily. Then the mouth moved, and Dorothy heard a voice say:
As Dorothy stared at this in awe and fear, the eyes slowly shifted and looked at her sharply and intensely. Then the mouth moved, and Dorothy heard a voice say:
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?”
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and what do you want from me?”
It was not such an awful voice as she had expected to come from the big Head; so she took courage and answered:
It wasn't as terrible a voice as she had expected from the big Head, so she gathered her courage and responded:
“I am Dorothy, the Small and Meek. I have come to you for help.”
“I’m Dorothy, the Small and Meek. I’ve come to you for help.”
The eyes looked at her thoughtfully for a full minute. Then said the voice:
The eyes regarded her thoughtfully for a full minute. Then the voice said:
“Where did you get the silver shoes?”
“Where did you buy the silver shoes?”
“I got them from the Wicked Witch of the East, when my house fell on her and killed her,” she replied.
“I got them from the Wicked Witch of the East when my house landed on her and killed her,” she replied.
“Where did you get the mark upon your forehead?” continued the voice.
“Where did you get the mark on your forehead?” the voice continued.
“That is where the Good Witch of the North kissed me when she bade me good-bye and sent me to you,” said the girl.
“That’s where the Good Witch of the North kissed me when she said goodbye and sent me to you,” the girl said.
Again the eyes looked at her sharply, and they saw she was telling the truth. Then Oz asked, “What do you wish me to do?”
Again, the eyes pierced her sharply, and they realized she was speaking the truth. Then Oz asked, “What do you want me to do?”
“Send me back to Kansas, where my Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are,” she answered earnestly. “I don’t like your country, although it is so beautiful. And I am sure Aunt Em will be dreadfully worried over my being away so long.”
“Send me back to Kansas, where my Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are,” she replied earnestly. “I don’t like your country, even though it’s so beautiful. And I’m sure Aunt Em will be really worried about me being gone for so long.”
The eyes winked three times, and then they turned up to the ceiling and down to the floor and rolled around so queerly that they seemed to see every part of the room. And at last they looked at Dorothy again.
The eyes winked three times, then looked up at the ceiling and down at the floor, rolling around in such a strange way that they seemed to see every corner of the room. Finally, they focused on Dorothy again.
“Why should I do this for you?” asked Oz.
“Why should I do this for you?” asked Oz.
“Because you are strong and I am weak; because you are a Great Wizard and I am only a little girl.”
“Because you’re strong and I’m weak; because you’re a Great Wizard and I’m just a little girl.”
“But you were strong enough to kill the Wicked Witch of the East,” said Oz.
“But you were strong enough to take down the Wicked Witch of the East,” said Oz.
“That just happened,” returned Dorothy simply; “I could not help it.”
"That just happened," Dorothy said simply; "I couldn't help it."
“Well,” said the Head, “I will give you my answer. You have no right to expect me to send you back to Kansas unless you do something for me in return. In this country everyone must pay for everything he gets. If you wish me to use my magic power to send you home again you must do something for me first. Help me and I will help you.”
“Well,” said the Head, “here’s my answer. You can’t expect me to send you back to Kansas unless you do something for me in return. In this country, everyone has to pay for what they get. If you want me to use my magic to get you home again, you need to help me first. Help me, and I’ll help you.”
“What must I do?” asked the girl.
“What should I do?” asked the girl.
“Kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” answered Oz.
“Kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” Oz replied.
“But I cannot!” exclaimed Dorothy, greatly surprised.
"But I can't!" exclaimed Dorothy, very surprised.
“You killed the Witch of the East and you wear the silver shoes, which bear a powerful charm. There is now but one Wicked Witch left in all this land, and when you can tell me she is dead I will send you back to Kansas—but not before.”
“You killed the Witch of the East and you're wearing the silver shoes, which have a powerful magic. There’s only one Wicked Witch left in this entire land, and when you can tell me she’s dead, I’ll send you back to Kansas—but not before that.”
The little girl began to weep, she was so much disappointed; and the eyes winked again and looked upon her anxiously, as if the Great Oz felt that she could help him if she would.
The little girl started to cry; she was so disappointed. The eyes blinked again and looked at her nervously, as if the Great Oz believed she could help him if she wanted to.
“I never killed anything, willingly,” she sobbed. “Even if I wanted to, how could I kill the Wicked Witch? If you, who are Great and Terrible, cannot kill her yourself, how do you expect me to do it?”
“I never killed anything on purpose,” she cried. “Even if I wanted to, how could I kill the Wicked Witch? If you, who are Great and Terrible, can’t kill her yourself, how do you expect me to do it?”
“I do not know,” said the Head; “but that is my answer, and until the Wicked Witch dies you will not see your uncle and aunt again. Remember that the Witch is Wicked—tremendously Wicked—and ought to be killed. Now go, and do not ask to see me again until you have done your task.”
“I don’t know,” said the Head; “but that’s my answer, and until the Wicked Witch is dead, you won’t see your uncle and aunt again. Keep in mind that the Witch is Wicked—really Wicked—and needs to be killed. Now go, and don’t ask to see me again until you’ve completed your task.”
Sorrowfully Dorothy left the Throne Room and went back where the Lion and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were waiting to hear what Oz had said to her. “There is no hope for me,” she said sadly, “for Oz will not send me home until I have killed the Wicked Witch of the West; and that I can never do.”
Saddened, Dorothy left the Throne Room and returned to where the Lion, the Scarecrow, and the Tin Woodman were waiting to hear what Oz had told her. “There’s no hope for me,” she said sadly, “because Oz won’t send me home until I’ve killed the Wicked Witch of the West; and I can never do that.”
Her friends were sorry, but could do nothing to help her; so Dorothy went to her own room and lay down on the bed and cried herself to sleep.
Her friends felt bad for her, but there was nothing they could do to help; so Dorothy went to her room, lay down on the bed, and cried herself to sleep.
The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the Scarecrow and said:
The next morning, the soldier with the green whiskers approached the Scarecrow and said:
“Come with me, for Oz has sent for you.”
"Come with me, because Oz has asked for you."
So the Scarecrow followed him and was admitted into the great Throne Room, where he saw, sitting in the emerald throne, a most lovely Lady. She was dressed in green silk gauze and wore upon her flowing green locks a crown of jewels. Growing from her shoulders were wings, gorgeous in color and so light that they fluttered if the slightest breath of air reached them.
So the Scarecrow followed him and was allowed into the grand Throne Room, where he saw, sitting in the emerald throne, a beautiful lady. She was dressed in green silk gauze and wore a crown of jewels on her flowing green hair. From her shoulders sprouted wings, stunning in color and so light that they fluttered with the slightest breeze.
When the Scarecrow had bowed, as prettily as his straw stuffing would let him, before this beautiful creature, she looked upon him sweetly, and said:
When the Scarecrow had bowed as gracefully as his straw could manage in front of this lovely being, she gazed at him kindly and said:
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?”
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and what do you want from me?”
Now the Scarecrow, who had expected to see the great Head Dorothy had told him of, was much astonished; but he answered her bravely.
Now the Scarecrow, who had expected to see the impressive Head Dorothy had mentioned, was very surprised; but he responded to her courageously.
“I am only a Scarecrow, stuffed with straw. Therefore I have no brains, and I come to you praying that you will put brains in my head instead of straw, so that I may become as much a man as any other in your dominions.”
“I’m just a Scarecrow stuffed with straw. That’s why I don’t have any brains, and I’m here asking you to give me brains instead of straw, so I can be as much of a man as anyone else in your kingdom.”
“Why should I do this for you?” asked the Lady.
“Why should I do this for you?” the Lady asked.
“Because you are wise and powerful, and no one else can help me,” answered the Scarecrow.
“Because you’re wise and powerful, and no one else can help me,” answered the Scarecrow.
“I never grant favors without some return,” said Oz; “but this much I will promise. If you will kill for me the Wicked Witch of the West, I will bestow upon you a great many brains, and such good brains that you will be the wisest man in all the Land of Oz.”
“I never give favors without expecting something in return,” said Oz; “but I will promise you this. If you kill the Wicked Witch of the West for me, I will give you a lot of brains—such good brains that you’ll be the wisest man in all of the Land of Oz.”
“I thought you asked Dorothy to kill the Witch,” said the Scarecrow, in surprise.
“I thought you asked Dorothy to take out the Witch,” said the Scarecrow, in surprise.
“So I did. I don’t care who kills her. But until she is dead I will not grant your wish. Now go, and do not seek me again until you have earned the brains you so greatly desire.”
“So I did. I don’t care who kills her. But until she’s dead, I won’t grant your wish. Now go, and don’t come looking for me again until you’ve earned the brains you want so much.”
The Scarecrow went sorrowfully back to his friends and told them what Oz had said; and Dorothy was surprised to find that the Great Wizard was not a Head, as she had seen him, but a lovely Lady.
The Scarecrow sadly returned to his friends and shared what Oz had told him; Dorothy was shocked to discover that the Great Wizard wasn't the Head she had seen, but instead a beautiful lady.
“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “she needs a heart as much as the Tin Woodman.”
“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “she needs a heart just as much as the Tin Woodman.”
On the next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the Tin Woodman and said:
On the next morning, the soldier with the green whiskers approached the Tin Woodman and said:
“Oz has sent for you. Follow me.”
“Oz wants to see you. Follow me.”
So the Tin Woodman followed him and came to the great Throne Room. He did not know whether he would find Oz a lovely Lady or a Head, but he hoped it would be the lovely Lady. “For,” he said to himself, “if it is the head, I am sure I shall not be given a heart, since a head has no heart of its own and therefore cannot feel for me. But if it is the lovely Lady I shall beg hard for a heart, for all ladies are themselves said to be kindly hearted.”
So the Tin Woodman followed him and arrived at the grand Throne Room. He wasn't sure if he would find Oz to be a beautiful lady or just a head, but he hoped it would be the beautiful lady. “Because,” he thought to himself, “if it’s just a head, I know I won’t be given a heart, since a head doesn’t have a heart of its own and can't feel for me. But if it’s the beautiful lady, I’ll plead really hard for a heart, since all ladies are said to be kind-hearted.”
But when the Woodman entered the great Throne Room he saw neither the Head nor the Lady, for Oz had taken the shape of a most terrible Beast. It was nearly as big as an elephant, and the green throne seemed hardly strong enough to hold its weight. The Beast had a head like that of a rhinoceros, only there were five eyes in its face. There were five long arms growing out of its body, and it also had five long, slim legs. Thick, woolly hair covered every part of it, and a more dreadful-looking monster could not be imagined. It was fortunate the Tin Woodman had no heart at that moment, for it would have beat loud and fast from terror. But being only tin, the Woodman was not at all afraid, although he was much disappointed.
But when the Woodman walked into the huge Throne Room, he didn’t see the Head or the Lady, because Oz had transformed into a frightening Beast. It was almost as big as an elephant, and the green throne seemed barely strong enough to support its weight. The Beast had a head like a rhinoceros but with five eyes on its face. It had five long arms extending from its body, and also five long, slender legs. Thick, woolly hair covered every part of it, and you couldn't imagine a more terrifying monster. It was a good thing the Tin Woodman didn’t have a heart at that moment, because it would’ve been pounding loudly and quickly from fear. But since he was just made of tin, the Woodman wasn’t scared at all, although he was very disappointed.
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” spoke the Beast, in a voice that was one great roar. “Who are you, and why do you seek me?”
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” the Beast said, in a voice that was a massive roar. “Who are you, and why are you looking for me?”
“I am a Woodman, and made of tin. Therefore I have no heart, and cannot love. I pray you to give me a heart that I may be as other men are.”
“I’m a Woodsman made of tin. So, I don’t have a heart and can’t love. Please give me a heart so I can be like other men.”
“Why should I do this?” demanded the Beast.
“Why should I do this?” the Beast asked.
“Because I ask it, and you alone can grant my request,” answered the Woodman.
“Because I'm asking, and you’re the only one who can grant my request,” replied the Woodman.
Oz gave a low growl at this, but said, gruffly: “If you indeed desire a heart, you must earn it.”
Oz let out a low growl at this but said, gruffly, “If you really want a heart, you have to earn it.”
“How?” asked the Woodman.
“How?” the Woodman asked.
“Help Dorothy to kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” replied the Beast. “When the Witch is dead, come to me, and I will then give you the biggest and kindest and most loving heart in all the Land of Oz.”
“Help Dorothy to defeat the Wicked Witch of the West,” said the Beast. “Once the Witch is gone, come back to me, and I will give you the biggest, kindest, and most loving heart in all the Land of Oz.”
So the Tin Woodman was forced to return sorrowfully to his friends and tell them of the terrible Beast he had seen. They all wondered greatly at the many forms the Great Wizard could take upon himself, and the Lion said:
So the Tin Woodman had to go back sadly to his friends and tell them about the horrible Beast he had encountered. They were all very surprised by the different forms the Great Wizard could take, and the Lion said:
“If he is a Beast when I go to see him, I shall roar my loudest, and so frighten him that he will grant all I ask. And if he is the lovely Lady, I shall pretend to spring upon her, and so compel her to do my bidding. And if he is the great Head, he will be at my mercy; for I will roll this head all about the room until he promises to give us what we desire. So be of good cheer, my friends, for all will yet be well.”
“If he’s a Beast when I go to see him, I’ll roar my loudest to scare him into giving me everything I want. And if he’s the beautiful Lady, I’ll pretend to pounce on her to make her do what I want. And if he’s the great Head, he’ll be at my mercy; I’ll roll this head all around the room until he promises to give us what we want. So don’t worry, my friends, everything will be okay.”
The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers led the Lion to the great Throne Room and bade him enter the presence of Oz.
The next morning, the soldier with the green whiskers guided the Lion to the grand Throne Room and invited him to step into the presence of Oz.
The Lion at once passed through the door, and glancing around saw, to his surprise, that before the throne was a Ball of Fire, so fierce and glowing he could scarcely bear to gaze upon it. His first thought was that Oz had by accident caught on fire and was burning up; but when he tried to go nearer, the heat was so intense that it singed his whiskers, and he crept back tremblingly to a spot nearer the door.
The Lion quickly walked through the door and, looking around, was surprised to see a Ball of Fire in front of the throne, so fierce and bright he could hardly look at it. His first thought was that Oz had accidentally caught fire and was burning up; but when he tried to move closer, the heat was so intense that it singed his whiskers, and he cautiously backed away to a spot closer to the door.
Then a low, quiet voice came from the Ball of Fire, and these were the words it spoke:
Then a soft, quiet voice emerged from the Ball of Fire, and these were the words it said:
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?”
“I am Oz, the Great and Powerful. Who are you, and what do you want from me?”
And the Lion answered, “I am a Cowardly Lion, afraid of everything. I came to you to beg that you give me courage, so that in reality I may become the King of Beasts, as men call me.”
And the Lion said, “I’m a Cowardly Lion, scared of everything. I came to you to ask for courage, so that I can truly become the King of Beasts, as people call me.”
“Why should I give you courage?” demanded Oz.
“Why should I give you courage?” asked Oz.
“Because of all Wizards you are the greatest, and alone have power to grant my request,” answered the Lion.
“Out of all the Wizards, you are the greatest, and only you have the power to grant my request,” the Lion replied.
The Ball of Fire burned fiercely for a time, and the voice said, “Bring me proof that the Wicked Witch is dead, and that moment I will give you courage. But as long as the Witch lives, you must remain a coward.”
The Ball of Fire blazed brightly for a while, and the voice said, “Bring me proof that the Wicked Witch is dead, and then I will give you courage. But as long as the Witch is alive, you will stay a coward.”
The Lion was angry at this speech, but could say nothing in reply, and while he stood silently gazing at the Ball of Fire it became so furiously hot that he turned tail and rushed from the room. He was glad to find his friends waiting for him, and told them of his terrible interview with the Wizard.
The Lion was furious about this speech, but couldn’t find the words to respond. As he stood there silently staring at the Ball of Fire, it grew so incredibly hot that he turned around and ran out of the room. He was relieved to see his friends waiting for him and shared with them the details of his awful meeting with the Wizard.
“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy sadly.
“What should we do now?” Dorothy asked sadly.
“There is only one thing we can do,” returned the Lion, “and that is to go to the land of the Winkies, seek out the Wicked Witch, and destroy her.”
“There’s only one thing we can do,” replied the Lion, “and that’s to go to the land of the Winkies, find the Wicked Witch, and take her down.”
“But suppose we cannot?” said the girl.
“But what if we can’t?” said the girl.
“Then I shall never have courage,” declared the Lion.
“Then I'll never have courage,” declared the Lion.
“And I shall never have brains,” added the Scarecrow.
“And I’ll never have brains,” added the Scarecrow.
“And I shall never have a heart,” spoke the Tin Woodman.
“And I will never have a heart,” said the Tin Woodman.
“And I shall never see Aunt Em and Uncle Henry,” said Dorothy, beginning to cry.
“And I’ll never see Aunt Em and Uncle Henry,” said Dorothy, starting to cry.
“Be careful!” cried the green girl. “The tears will fall on your green silk gown and spot it.”
“Be careful!” shouted the green girl. “The tears will fall on your green silk dress and stain it.”
So Dorothy dried her eyes and said, “I suppose we must try it; but I am sure I do not want to kill anybody, even to see Aunt Em again.”
So Dorothy wiped her tears and said, “I guess we have to give it a shot; but I really don’t want to hurt anyone, even if it means seeing Aunt Em again.”
“I will go with you; but I’m too much of a coward to kill the Witch,” said the Lion.
“I’ll go with you; but I’m too much of a coward to kill the Witch,” said the Lion.
“I will go too,” declared the Scarecrow; “but I shall not be of much help to you, I am such a fool.”
“I'll go too,” said the Scarecrow, “but I won’t be much help to you, I’m such a fool.”
“I haven’t the heart to harm even a Witch,” remarked the Tin Woodman; “but if you go I certainly shall go with you.”
“I don’t have the heart to hurt even a Witch,” said the Tin Woodman; “but if you go, I definitely will go with you.”
Therefore it was decided to start upon their journey the next morning, and the Woodman sharpened his axe on a green grindstone and had all his joints properly oiled. The Scarecrow stuffed himself with fresh straw and Dorothy put new paint on his eyes that he might see better. The green girl, who was very kind to them, filled Dorothy’s basket with good things to eat, and fastened a little bell around Toto’s neck with a green ribbon.
So, it was decided that they would begin their journey the next morning. The Woodman sharpened his axe on a green grindstone and made sure all his joints were properly oiled. The Scarecrow filled himself with fresh straw, and Dorothy painted his eyes again so he could see better. The kind green girl filled Dorothy’s basket with delicious food and tied a small bell around Toto’s neck with a green ribbon.
They went to bed quite early and slept soundly until daylight, when they were awakened by the crowing of a green cock that lived in the back yard of the Palace, and the cackling of a hen that had laid a green egg.
They went to bed pretty early and slept well until morning, when they were woken up by the crowing of a green rooster that lived in the backyard of the Palace, and the clucking of a hen that had laid a green egg.
Chapter XII
The Search for the Wicked Witch
The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends.
The soldier with the green whiskers guided them through the streets of the Emerald City until they arrived at the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer took off their glasses and placed them back in his large box, then he kindly opened the gate for our friends.
“Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?” asked Dorothy.
“Which road goes to the Wicked Witch of the West?” Dorothy asked.
“There is no road,” answered the Guardian of the Gates. “No one ever wishes to go that way.”
“There is no road,” replied the Guardian of the Gates. “No one ever wants to go that way.”
“How, then, are we to find her?” inquired the girl.
“How are we supposed to find her?” the girl asked.
“That will be easy,” replied the man, “for when she knows you are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her slaves.”
"That will be simple," the man replied, "because once she knows you're in the land of the Winkies, she'll find you and make you all her servants."
“Perhaps not,” said the Scarecrow, “for we mean to destroy her.”
“Maybe not,” said the Scarecrow, “because we plan to get rid of her.”
“Oh, that is different,” said the Guardian of the Gates. “No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her.”
“Oh, that’s different,” said the Guardian of the Gates. “No one has ever defeated her before, so I assumed she would turn you into her slaves like she has with the others. But be careful; she is cruel and ruthless, and she might not let you destroy her. Head to the West, where the sun sets, and you’ll definitely find her.”
They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto’s neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy’s dress.
They thanked him and said goodbye, then turned toward the West, walking over fields of soft grass sprinkled with daisies and buttercups. Dorothy was still wearing the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she noticed it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto’s neck had also lost its green color and was as white as Dorothy’s dress.
The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled.
The Emerald City was quickly left behind. As they moved forward, the terrain grew rougher and hillier, since there were no farms or houses in this western land, and the ground was uncultivated.
In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch.
In the afternoon, the sun beat down on them since there were no trees to provide shade. By nighttime, Dorothy, Toto, and the Lion were exhausted, so they lay down on the grass and fell asleep while the Woodman and the Scarecrow kept watch.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
Now the Wicked Witch of the West had only one eye, but it was as powerful as a telescope and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the doorway of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy sleeping, with her friends all around her. They were far away, but the Wicked Witch was furious to find them in her land; so she blew on a silver whistle that hung around her neck.
At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth.
At that moment, a pack of large wolves came running toward her from all directions. They had long legs, fierce eyes, and sharp teeth.
“Go to those people,” said the Witch, “and tear them to pieces.”
"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and rip them apart."
“Are you not going to make them your slaves?” asked the leader of the wolves.
“Are you not going to make them your slaves?” asked the leader of the wolves.
“No,” she answered, “one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into small pieces.”
“No,” she replied, “one is made of tin, and one is made of straw; one is a girl and the other a Lion. None of them can work, so feel free to tear them into small pieces.”
“Very well,” said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed by the others.
“Alright,” said the wolf, and he took off at full speed, followed by the others.
It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves coming.
It was fortunate that the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves approaching.
“This is my fight,” said the Woodman, “so get behind me and I will meet them as they come.”
“This is my battle,” said the Woodman, “so stand behind me, and I will face them as they approach.”
He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf’s head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman’s weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman.
He grabbed his axe, which he had sharpened well, and as the leader of the wolves approached, the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's head off, killing it instantly. As soon as he was able to lift his axe again, another wolf lunged at him, and it also fell to the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and he killed a wolf forty times, until finally, they all lay dead in a pile before the Woodman.
Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, “It was a good fight, friend.”
Then he set down his axe and sat next to the Scarecrow, who said, “That was a good fight, buddy.”
They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey.
They waited until Dorothy woke up the next morning. The little girl was really scared when she saw the huge pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman explained everything to her. She thanked him for saving them and sat down for breakfast, after which they set off on their journey again.
Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Now, that same morning, the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far away. She saw all her wolves lying dead and the strangers still passing through her land. This made her angrier than ever, and she blew her silver whistle twice.
Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to darken the sky.
Right away, a huge flock of wild crows flew toward her, enough to block out the sky.
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, “Fly at once to the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces.”
And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, “Fly right now to the strangers; peck out their eyes and rip them apart.”
The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid.
The wild crows flew in one large group toward Dorothy and her friends. When the little girl saw them approaching, she felt scared.
But the Scarecrow said, “This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you will not be harmed.”
But the Scarecrow said, “This is my fight, so lie down next to me and you won’t be hurt.”
So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said:
So they all lay on the ground except the Scarecrow, who stood up and stretched out his arms. When the crows saw him, they were scared, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and didn’t dare to come any closer. But the King Crow said:
“It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out.”
“It’s just a stuffed guy. I’m going to poke his eyes out.”
The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey.
The King Crow swooped down at the Scarecrow, who grabbed it by the head and twisted its neck until it died. Then another crow came at him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck too. There were forty crows, and the Scarecrow twisted each neck forty times, until all of them lay dead beside him. Then he called to his friends to get up, and they continued on their journey.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle.
When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows piled up, she got incredibly angry and blew three times on her silver whistle.
Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees came flying toward her.
Immediately, a loud buzzing filled the air, and a swarm of black bees came rushing toward her.
“Go to the strangers and sting them to death!” commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do.
“Go to the strangers and sting them to death!” commanded the Witch, and the bees turned and flew quickly until they reached where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had figured out what to do.
“Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and the Lion,” he said to the Woodman, “and the bees cannot sting them.” This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely.
“Take out my straw and spread it over the little girl, the dog, and the Lion,” he told the Woodman, “and the bees won’t sting them.” The Woodman did this, and as Dorothy lay close to the Lion with Toto in her arms, the straw completely covered them.
The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal.
The bees showed up and saw only the Woodman to sting, so they attacked him and broke all their stingers against the tin, without harming the Woodman at all. And since bees can't survive after losing their stingers, that was the end of the black bees, leaving them spread out around the Woodman, like small piles of fine coal.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more.
Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman stuff the straw back into the Scarecrow until he was as good as ever. So they set off on their journey again.
The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them.
The Wicked Witch was furious when she saw her black bees piled up in small mounds like fine coal. She stamped her foot, tore at her hair, and ground her teeth. Then she summoned a dozen of her slaves, the Winkies, and handed them sharp spears, ordering them to go after the strangers and eliminate them.
The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could.
The Winkies weren't a brave people, but they did what they were told. So they marched away until they got close to Dorothy. Then the Lion let out a huge roar and lunged at them, and the poor Winkies were so scared that they ran back as fast as they could.
When they returned to the castle the Wicked Witch beat them well with a strap, and sent them back to their work, after which she sat down to think what she should do next. She could not understand how all her plans to destroy these strangers had failed; but she was a powerful Witch, as well as a wicked one, and she soon made up her mind how to act.
When they got back to the castle, the Wicked Witch gave them a good beating with a strap and sent them back to their chores. Afterwards, she sat down to figure out what to do next. She couldn't understand why all her plans to get rid of these strangers had failed; but she was a powerful witch, as well as a wicked one, and she quickly decided how to proceed.
There was, in her cupboard, a Golden Cap, with a circle of diamonds and rubies running round it. This Golden Cap had a charm. Whoever owned it could call three times upon the Winged Monkeys, who would obey any order they were given. But no person could command these strange creatures more than three times. Twice already the Wicked Witch had used the charm of the Cap. Once was when she had made the Winkies her slaves, and set herself to rule over their country. The Winged Monkeys had helped her do this. The second time was when she had fought against the Great Oz himself, and driven him out of the land of the West. The Winged Monkeys had also helped her in doing this. Only once more could she use this Golden Cap, for which reason she did not like to do so until all her other powers were exhausted. But now that her fierce wolves and her wild crows and her stinging bees were gone, and her slaves had been scared away by the Cowardly Lion, she saw there was only one way left to destroy Dorothy and her friends.
In her cupboard, there was a Golden Cap adorned with a band of diamonds and rubies. This Golden Cap had a magical charm. The person who possessed it could call upon the Winged Monkeys three times, and they would follow any command given to them. However, no one could command these unusual creatures more than three times. The Wicked Witch had already used the charm of the Cap twice. The first time was when she made the Winkies her slaves and took control of their land. The Winged Monkeys had assisted her in that. The second time was when she fought against the Great Oz himself and drove him out of the West. The Winged Monkeys had also helped her with that. She could only use the Golden Cap one more time, which is why she was hesitant to do so until all her other options were exhausted. But now that her fierce wolves, wild crows, and stinging bees were gone, and the Cowardly Lion had frightened away her slaves, she realized there was only one way left to eliminate Dorothy and her friends.
So the Wicked Witch took the Golden Cap from her cupboard and placed it upon her head. Then she stood upon her left foot and said, slowly:
So the Wicked Witch took the Golden Cap from her cupboard and placed it on her head. Then she stood on her left foot and said, slowly:
“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!”
“Go, team, go!”
Next she stood upon her right foot and said:
Next she stood on her right foot and said:
“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!”
"Hello, hello, hello!"
After this she stood upon both feet and cried in a loud voice:
After that, she stood on both feet and shouted loudly:
“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!”
“Zizzy, zuzy, zik!”
Now the charm began to work. The sky was darkened, and a low rumbling sound was heard in the air. There was a rushing of many wings, a great chattering and laughing, and the sun came out of the dark sky to show the Wicked Witch surrounded by a crowd of monkeys, each with a pair of immense and powerful wings on his shoulders.
Now the magic started to take effect. The sky darkened, and a low rumbling sound filled the air. There was a flurry of wings, a lot of chattering and laughing, and the sun broke through the dark sky to reveal the Wicked Witch surrounded by a group of monkeys, each with a set of huge and strong wings on their shoulders.
One, much bigger than the others, seemed to be their leader. He flew close to the Witch and said, “You have called us for the third and last time. What do you command?”
One, much bigger than the others, seemed to be their leader. He flew close to the Witch and said, “You have called us for the third and final time. What do you want us to do?”
“Go to the strangers who are within my land and destroy them all except the Lion,” said the Wicked Witch. “Bring that beast to me, for I have a mind to harness him like a horse, and make him work.”
“Go to the strangers who are in my territory and get rid of them all except the Lion,” said the Wicked Witch. “Bring that creature to me, because I plan to control him like a horse and make him work.”
“Your commands shall be obeyed,” said the leader. Then, with a great deal of chattering and noise, the Winged Monkeys flew away to the place where Dorothy and her friends were walking.
“Your orders will be followed,” said the leader. Then, with a lot of chatter and noise, the Winged Monkeys flew off to the spot where Dorothy and her friends were walking.
Some of the Monkeys seized the Tin Woodman and carried him through the air until they were over a country thickly covered with sharp rocks. Here they dropped the poor Woodman, who fell a great distance to the rocks, where he lay so battered and dented that he could neither move nor groan.
Some of the Monkeys grabbed the Tin Woodman and flew him through the air until they were over a land filled with sharp rocks. They dropped the poor Woodman, who fell a long way onto the rocks, where he lay so battered and dented that he couldn't move or groan.
Others of the Monkeys caught the Scarecrow, and with their long fingers pulled all of the straw out of his clothes and head. They made his hat and boots and clothes into a small bundle and threw it into the top branches of a tall tree.
Others of the Monkeys grabbed the Scarecrow, and with their long fingers, they pulled all the straw out of his clothes and head. They turned his hat, boots, and clothes into a small bundle and tossed it into the top branches of a tall tree.
The remaining Monkeys threw pieces of stout rope around the Lion and wound many coils about his body and head and legs, until he was unable to bite or scratch or struggle in any way. Then they lifted him up and flew away with him to the Witch’s castle, where he was placed in a small yard with a high iron fence around it, so that he could not escape.
The rest of the Monkeys tossed thick ropes around the Lion and wrapped numerous coils around his body, head, and legs, until he couldn't bite, scratch, or struggle at all. Then they lifted him up and carried him away to the Witch’s castle, where they put him in a small yard enclosed by a tall iron fence, making it impossible for him to escape.
But Dorothy they did not harm at all. She stood, with Toto in her arms, watching the sad fate of her comrades and thinking it would soon be her turn. The leader of the Winged Monkeys flew up to her, his long, hairy arms stretched out and his ugly face grinning terribly; but he saw the mark of the Good Witch’s kiss upon her forehead and stopped short, motioning the others not to touch her.
But they didn’t hurt Dorothy at all. She stood there, holding Toto in her arms, watching the tragic fate of her friends and thinking that it would be her turn soon. The leader of the Winged Monkeys flew up to her, his long, hairy arms outstretched and his ugly face grinning menacingly; but when he saw the mark of the Good Witch’s kiss on her forehead, he stopped abruptly and signaled to the others not to touch her.
“We dare not harm this little girl,” he said to them, “for she is protected by the Power of Good, and that is greater than the Power of Evil. All we can do is to carry her to the castle of the Wicked Witch and leave her there.”
“We can’t hurt this little girl,” he told them, “because she’s protected by the Power of Good, and that’s stronger than the Power of Evil. All we can do is take her to the Wicked Witch’s castle and leave her there.”
So, carefully and gently, they lifted Dorothy in their arms and carried her swiftly through the air until they came to the castle, where they set her down upon the front doorstep. Then the leader said to the Witch:
So, carefully and gently, they picked up Dorothy and carried her quickly through the air until they reached the castle, where they placed her on the front doorstep. Then the leader said to the Witch:
“We have obeyed you as far as we were able. The Tin Woodman and the Scarecrow are destroyed, and the Lion is tied up in your yard. The little girl we dare not harm, nor the dog she carries in her arms. Your power over our band is now ended, and you will never see us again.”
“We’ve followed your orders as much as we could. The Tin Woodman and the Scarecrow are wrecked, and the Lion is tied up in your yard. We can't hurt the little girl or the dog she’s holding. Your control over our group is over, and you won’t see us again.”
Then all the Winged Monkeys, with much laughing and chattering and noise, flew into the air and were soon out of sight.
Then all the Winged Monkeys, laughing and chatting loudly, flew up into the air and quickly disappeared from view.
The Wicked Witch was both surprised and worried when she saw the mark on Dorothy’s forehead, for she knew well that neither the Winged Monkeys nor she, herself, dare hurt the girl in any way. She looked down at Dorothy’s feet, and seeing the Silver Shoes, began to tremble with fear, for she knew what a powerful charm belonged to them. At first the Witch was tempted to run away from Dorothy; but she happened to look into the child’s eyes and saw how simple the soul behind them was, and that the little girl did not know of the wonderful power the Silver Shoes gave her. So the Wicked Witch laughed to herself, and thought, “I can still make her my slave, for she does not know how to use her power.” Then she said to Dorothy, harshly and severely:
The Wicked Witch was both surprised and worried when she saw the mark on Dorothy’s forehead, because she knew that neither the Winged Monkeys nor she herself could hurt the girl in any way. She looked down at Dorothy’s feet and, seeing the Silver Shoes, began to tremble with fear, knowing the powerful charm they held. For a moment, the Witch thought about running away from Dorothy; but when she looked into the child’s eyes, she saw how innocent the soul behind them was and realized that the little girl had no idea of the amazing power the Silver Shoes gave her. So the Wicked Witch laughed to herself and thought, “I can still make her my slave, since she doesn’t know how to use her power.” Then she said to Dorothy, harshly and severely:
“Come with me; and see that you mind everything I tell you, for if you do not I will make an end of you, as I did of the Tin Woodman and the Scarecrow.”
"Come with me, and pay attention to everything I say, because if you don’t, I’ll do away with you like I did with the Tin Woodman and the Scarecrow."
Dorothy followed her through many of the beautiful rooms in her castle until they came to the kitchen, where the Witch bade her clean the pots and kettles and sweep the floor and keep the fire fed with wood.
Dorothy followed her through many of the beautiful rooms in her castle until they reached the kitchen, where the Witch told her to clean the pots and kettles, sweep the floor, and keep the fire going with wood.
Dorothy went to work meekly, with her mind made up to work as hard as she could; for she was glad the Wicked Witch had decided not to kill her.
Dorothy went to work quietly, determined to give it her all; she was relieved that the Wicked Witch had chosen not to kill her.
With Dorothy hard at work, the Witch thought she would go into the courtyard and harness the Cowardly Lion like a horse; it would amuse her, she was sure, to make him draw her chariot whenever she wished to go to drive. But as she opened the gate the Lion gave a loud roar and bounded at her so fiercely that the Witch was afraid, and ran out and shut the gate again.
With Dorothy busy at work, the Witch decided to head into the courtyard and harness the Cowardly Lion like a horse; she was sure it would be fun to make him pull her chariot whenever she wanted to go for a ride. But as she opened the gate, the Lion roared loudly and charged at her so fiercely that the Witch was scared and ran back out, shutting the gate behind her.
“If I cannot harness you,” said the Witch to the Lion, speaking through the bars of the gate, “I can starve you. You shall have nothing to eat until you do as I wish.”
“If I can’t control you,” said the Witch to the Lion, speaking through the bars of the gate, “I can make you starve. You won’t get anything to eat until you do what I want.”
So after that she took no food to the imprisoned Lion; but every day she came to the gate at noon and asked, “Are you ready to be harnessed like a horse?”
So after that, she stopped bringing food to the imprisoned Lion; but every day she came to the gate at noon and asked, “Are you ready to be harnessed like a horse?”
And the Lion would answer, “No. If you come in this yard, I will bite you.”
And the Lion would reply, “No. If you come into this yard, I will bite you.”
The reason the Lion did not have to do as the Witch wished was that every night, while the woman was asleep, Dorothy carried him food from the cupboard. After he had eaten he would lie down on his bed of straw, and Dorothy would lie beside him and put her head on his soft, shaggy mane, while they talked of their troubles and tried to plan some way to escape. But they could find no way to get out of the castle, for it was constantly guarded by the yellow Winkies, who were the slaves of the Wicked Witch and too afraid of her not to do as she told them.
The reason the Lion didn’t have to do what the Witch wanted was that every night, while the woman was asleep, Dorothy brought him food from the cupboard. After he ate, he would lie down on his bed of straw, and Dorothy would lie beside him, resting her head on his soft, shaggy mane, as they talked about their troubles and tried to come up with a plan to escape. But they couldn’t find a way out of the castle because it was always guarded by the yellow Winkies, who were the Wicked Witch's slaves and too scared of her to disobey.
The girl had to work hard during the day, and often the Witch threatened to beat her with the same old umbrella she always carried in her hand. But, in truth, she did not dare to strike Dorothy, because of the mark upon her forehead. The child did not know this, and was full of fear for herself and Toto. Once the Witch struck Toto a blow with her umbrella and the brave little dog flew at her and bit her leg in return. The Witch did not bleed where she was bitten, for she was so wicked that the blood in her had dried up many years before.
The girl had to work hard during the day, and often the Witch threatened to hit her with the same old umbrella she always carried. But in reality, she didn’t dare to strike Dorothy because of the mark on her forehead. The child didn’t know this and was filled with fear for herself and Toto. Once, the Witch hit Toto with her umbrella, and the brave little dog lunged at her and bit her leg in retaliation. The Witch didn’t bleed where she was bitten because she was so evil that the blood in her had dried up many years ago.
Dorothy’s life became very sad as she grew to understand that it would be harder than ever to get back to Kansas and Aunt Em again. Sometimes she would cry bitterly for hours, with Toto sitting at her feet and looking into her face, whining dismally to show how sorry he was for his little mistress. Toto did not really care whether he was in Kansas or the Land of Oz so long as Dorothy was with him; but he knew the little girl was unhappy, and that made him unhappy too.
Dorothy's life became really sad as she realized it would be tougher than ever to return to Kansas and Aunt Em. Sometimes she would cry harshly for hours, with Toto sitting at her feet and looking up at her, whining sadly to show how sorry he felt for his little owner. Toto didn’t actually care whether he was in Kansas or the Land of Oz as long as Dorothy was with him; but he could tell the little girl was unhappy, and that made him sad too.
Now the Wicked Witch had a great longing to have for her own the Silver Shoes which the girl always wore. Her bees and her crows and her wolves were lying in heaps and drying up, and she had used up all the power of the Golden Cap; but if she could only get hold of the Silver Shoes, they would give her more power than all the other things she had lost. She watched Dorothy carefully, to see if she ever took off her shoes, thinking she might steal them. But the child was so proud of her pretty shoes that she never took them off except at night and when she took her bath. The Witch was too much afraid of the dark to dare go in Dorothy’s room at night to take the shoes, and her dread of water was greater than her fear of the dark, so she never came near when Dorothy was bathing. Indeed, the old Witch never touched water, nor ever let water touch her in any way.
Now the Wicked Witch desperately wanted the Silver Shoes that the girl always wore. Her bees, crows, and wolves were lying in piles and dying, and she had exhausted all the power of the Golden Cap; but if she could just get her hands on the Silver Shoes, they would give her more power than everything else she had lost. She kept a close eye on Dorothy to see if she ever took off her shoes, thinking she might be able to steal them. But the girl was so proud of her beautiful shoes that she only took them off at night and when she bathed. The Witch was too scared of the dark to go into Dorothy’s room at night to take the shoes, and her fear of water was greater than her fear of the dark, so she never got close when Dorothy was bathing. In fact, the old Witch never touched water or let water touch her in any way.
But the wicked creature was very cunning, and she finally thought of a trick that would give her what she wanted. She placed a bar of iron in the middle of the kitchen floor, and then by her magic arts made the iron invisible to human eyes. So that when Dorothy walked across the floor she stumbled over the bar, not being able to see it, and fell at full length. She was not much hurt, but in her fall one of the Silver Shoes came off; and before she could reach it, the Witch had snatched it away and put it on her own skinny foot.
But the evil creature was really clever, and she finally came up with a trick to get what she wanted. She put a bar of iron in the middle of the kitchen floor, and then through her magic, she made the iron invisible to people. So when Dorothy walked across the floor, she tripped over the bar, not being able to see it, and fell flat on her face. She wasn't seriously hurt, but in her fall, one of the Silver Shoes came off; and before she could grab it, the Witch snatched it up and put it on her own skinny foot.
The wicked woman was greatly pleased with the success of her trick, for as long as she had one of the shoes she owned half the power of their charm, and Dorothy could not use it against her, even had she known how to do so.
The wicked woman was very happy with how her trick had worked out, because as long as she had one of the shoes, she held half the power of their charm, and Dorothy couldn’t use it against her, even if she had known how.
The little girl, seeing she had lost one of her pretty shoes, grew angry, and said to the Witch, “Give me back my shoe!”
The little girl, noticing she had lost one of her pretty shoes, got angry and said to the Witch, “Give me back my shoe!”
“I will not,” retorted the Witch, “for it is now my shoe, and not yours.”
“I won’t,” replied the Witch, “because it’s my shoe now, not yours.”
“You are a wicked creature!” cried Dorothy. “You have no right to take my shoe from me.”
“You're a wicked creature!” Dorothy shouted. “You have no right to take my shoe away from me.”
“I shall keep it, just the same,” said the Witch, laughing at her, “and someday I shall get the other one from you, too.”
“I'll keep it, just the same,” said the Witch, laughing at her, “and someday I'll get the other one from you, too.”
This made Dorothy so very angry that she picked up the bucket of water that stood near and dashed it over the Witch, wetting her from head to foot.
This made Dorothy so angry that she grabbed the bucket of water nearby and threw it over the Witch, soaking her from head to toe.
Instantly the wicked woman gave a loud cry of fear, and then, as Dorothy looked at her in wonder, the Witch began to shrink and fall away.
Instantly, the evil woman let out a loud scream of fear, and then, as Dorothy stared at her in amazement, the Witch started to shrink and disappear.
“See what you have done!” she screamed. “In a minute I shall melt away.”
“Look at what you’ve done!” she yelled. “In a minute, I’m going to vanish.”
“I’m very sorry, indeed,” said Dorothy, who was truly frightened to see the Witch actually melting away like brown sugar before her very eyes.
“I’m really sorry,” said Dorothy, who was genuinely scared to see the Witch actually melting away like brown sugar right in front of her.
“Didn’t you know water would be the end of me?” asked the Witch, in a wailing, despairing voice.
“Didn’t you know water would be the end of me?” asked the Witch, in a wailing, desperate voice.
“Of course not,” answered Dorothy. “How should I?”
“Of course not,” Dorothy replied. “How would I?”
“Well, in a few minutes I shall be all melted, and you will have the castle to yourself. I have been wicked in my day, but I never thought a little girl like you would ever be able to melt me and end my wicked deeds. Look out—here I go!”
“Well, in a few minutes I’m going to melt away, and you’ll have the castle to yourself. I’ve been bad in my day, but I never thought a little girl like you would be able to melt me and put an end to my wickedness. Watch out—here I go!”
With these words the Witch fell down in a brown, melted, shapeless mass and began to spread over the clean boards of the kitchen floor. Seeing that she had really melted away to nothing, Dorothy drew another bucket of water and threw it over the mess. She then swept it all out the door. After picking out the silver shoe, which was all that was left of the old woman, she cleaned and dried it with a cloth, and put it on her foot again. Then, being at last free to do as she chose, she ran out to the courtyard to tell the Lion that the Wicked Witch of the West had come to an end, and that they were no longer prisoners in a strange land.
With those words, the Witch collapsed into a brown, melted, shapeless puddle and started to spread across the clean kitchen floor. Realizing she truly had melted away to nothing, Dorothy fetched another bucket of water and tossed it over the mess. She then swept it all out the door. After picking up the silver shoe, which was all that remained of the old woman, she cleaned and dried it with a cloth and put it back on her foot. Finally free to do what she wanted, she ran out to the courtyard to tell the Lion that the Wicked Witch of the West was gone and that they were no longer trapped in a strange land.
Chapter XIII
The Rescue
The Cowardly Lion was much pleased to hear that the Wicked Witch had been melted by a bucket of water, and Dorothy at once unlocked the gate of his prison and set him free. They went in together to the castle, where Dorothy’s first act was to call all the Winkies together and tell them that they were no longer slaves.
The Cowardly Lion was really happy to hear that the Wicked Witch had been melted by a bucket of water, and Dorothy immediately unlocked the gate of his prison and set him free. They went into the castle together, where Dorothy's first action was to gather all the Winkies and tell them that they were no longer slaves.
There was great rejoicing among the yellow Winkies, for they had been made to work hard during many years for the Wicked Witch, who had always treated them with great cruelty. They kept this day as a holiday, then and ever after, and spent the time in feasting and dancing.
There was a lot of celebration among the yellow Winkies, since they had been forced to work hard for many years for the Wicked Witch, who had always treated them horribly. They marked this day as a holiday from then on, enjoying feasting and dancing.
“If our friends, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, were only with us,” said the Lion, “I should be quite happy.”
“If our friends, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, were here with us,” said the Lion, “I would be really happy.”
“Don’t you suppose we could rescue them?” asked the girl anxiously.
“Don’t you think we could save them?” the girl asked nervously.
“We can try,” answered the Lion.
“We can give it a shot,” replied the Lion.
So they called the yellow Winkies and asked them if they would help to rescue their friends, and the Winkies said that they would be delighted to do all in their power for Dorothy, who had set them free from bondage. So she chose a number of the Winkies who looked as if they knew the most, and they all started away. They traveled that day and part of the next until they came to the rocky plain where the Tin Woodman lay, all battered and bent. His axe was near him, but the blade was rusted and the handle broken off short.
So they called the yellow Winkies and asked if they would help rescue their friends, and the Winkies said they would be happy to do everything they could for Dorothy, who had freed them from captivity. She picked several Winkies who seemed the most knowledgeable, and they all set off. They traveled that day and part of the next until they reached the rocky plain where the Tin Woodman lay, all damaged and bent. His axe was nearby, but the blade was rusted and the handle was broken off short.
The Winkies lifted him tenderly in their arms, and carried him back to the Yellow Castle again, Dorothy shedding a few tears by the way at the sad plight of her old friend, and the Lion looking sober and sorry. When they reached the castle Dorothy said to the Winkies:
The Winkies gently picked him up and carried him back to the Yellow Castle, while Dorothy shed a few tears along the way for her old friend’s sad situation, and the Lion looked solemn and regretful. When they arrived at the castle, Dorothy said to the Winkies:
“Are any of your people tinsmiths?”
“Do any of your people work as tinsmiths?”
“Oh, yes. Some of us are very good tinsmiths,” they told her.
“Oh, yes. Some of us are really good metalworkers,” they told her.
“Then bring them to me,” she said. And when the tinsmiths came, bringing with them all their tools in baskets, she inquired, “Can you straighten out those dents in the Tin Woodman, and bend him back into shape again, and solder him together where he is broken?”
“Then bring them to me,” she said. And when the tinworkers arrived, carrying all their tools in baskets, she asked, “Can you fix those dents in the Tin Woodman, bend him back into shape, and solder him together where he’s broken?”
The tinsmiths looked the Woodman over carefully and then answered that they thought they could mend him so he would be as good as ever. So they set to work in one of the big yellow rooms of the castle and worked for three days and four nights, hammering and twisting and bending and soldering and polishing and pounding at the legs and body and head of the Tin Woodman, until at last he was straightened out into his old form, and his joints worked as well as ever. To be sure, there were several patches on him, but the tinsmiths did a good job, and as the Woodman was not a vain man he did not mind the patches at all.
The tinsmiths examined the Woodman closely and said they believed they could fix him up to be just as good as before. So, they got to work in one of the large yellow rooms of the castle and toiled for three days and four nights, hammering, twisting, bending, soldering, polishing, and pounding on the legs, body, and head of the Tin Woodman until finally he was restored to his original shape, and his joints moved as smoothly as ever. Sure, there were a few patches on him, but the tinsmiths did a great job, and since the Woodman wasn’t vain, he didn’t mind the patches at all.
When, at last, he walked into Dorothy’s room and thanked her for rescuing him, he was so pleased that he wept tears of joy, and Dorothy had to wipe every tear carefully from his face with her apron, so his joints would not be rusted. At the same time her own tears fell thick and fast at the joy of meeting her old friend again, and these tears did not need to be wiped away. As for the Lion, he wiped his eyes so often with the tip of his tail that it became quite wet, and he was obliged to go out into the courtyard and hold it in the sun till it dried.
When he finally walked into Dorothy’s room and thanked her for saving him, he was so happy that he cried tears of joy, and Dorothy had to gently wipe each tear from his face with her apron, so his joints wouldn’t get rusty. At the same time, her own tears flowed freely from the joy of seeing her old friend again, and those tears didn’t need to be wiped away. As for the Lion, he kept wiping his eyes with the tip of his tail until it got pretty wet, so he had to go out into the courtyard and hold it in the sun until it dried.
“If we only had the Scarecrow with us again,” said the Tin Woodman, when Dorothy had finished telling him everything that had happened, “I should be quite happy.”
“If only we had the Scarecrow with us again,” said the Tin Woodman after Dorothy finished telling him everything that had happened, “I would be really happy.”
“We must try to find him,” said the girl.
“We need to try to find him,” said the girl.
So she called the Winkies to help her, and they walked all that day and part of the next until they came to the tall tree in the branches of which the Winged Monkeys had tossed the Scarecrow’s clothes.
So she called the Winkies to help her, and they walked all that day and part of the next until they reached the tall tree where the Winged Monkeys had thrown the Scarecrow’s clothes into the branches.
It was a very tall tree, and the trunk was so smooth that no one could climb it; but the Woodman said at once, “I’ll chop it down, and then we can get the Scarecrow’s clothes.”
It was a really tall tree, and the trunk was so smooth that no one could climb it; but the Woodman immediately said, “I’ll chop it down, and then we can get the Scarecrow’s clothes.”
Now while the tinsmiths had been at work mending the Woodman himself, another of the Winkies, who was a goldsmith, had made an axe-handle of solid gold and fitted it to the Woodman’s axe, instead of the old broken handle. Others polished the blade until all the rust was removed and it glistened like burnished silver.
Now, while the tinsmiths were busy repairing the Woodman, another Winky, who was a goldsmith, crafted a solid gold axe handle and attached it to the Woodman’s axe, replacing the old broken handle. Others polished the blade until all the rust was gone, making it shine like polished silver.
As soon as he had spoken, the Tin Woodman began to chop, and in a short time the tree fell over with a crash, whereupon the Scarecrow’s clothes fell out of the branches and rolled off on the ground.
As soon as he finished speaking, the Tin Woodman started chopping, and shortly after, the tree came crashing down, causing the Scarecrow's clothes to drop from the branches and tumble onto the ground.
Dorothy picked them up and had the Winkies carry them back to the castle, where they were stuffed with nice, clean straw; and behold! here was the Scarecrow, as good as ever, thanking them over and over again for saving him.
Dorothy picked them up and had the Winkies carry them back to the castle, where they were stuffed with nice, clean straw; and look! Here was the Scarecrow, as good as ever, thanking them repeatedly for saving him.
Now that they were reunited, Dorothy and her friends spent a few happy days at the Yellow Castle, where they found everything they needed to make them comfortable.
Now that they were back together, Dorothy and her friends enjoyed a few happy days at the Yellow Castle, where they had everything they needed to feel comfortable.
But one day the girl thought of Aunt Em, and said, “We must go back to Oz, and claim his promise.”
But one day the girl thought about Aunt Em and said, “We need to go back to Oz and collect on his promise.”
“Yes,” said the Woodman, “at last I shall get my heart.”
“Yes,” said the Woodman, “I’m finally going to get my heart.”
“And I shall get my brains,” added the Scarecrow joyfully.
“And I’m going to get my brains,” the Scarecrow said happily.
“And I shall get my courage,” said the Lion thoughtfully.
“And I’ll find my courage,” the Lion said thoughtfully.
“And I shall get back to Kansas,” cried Dorothy, clapping her hands. “Oh, let us start for the Emerald City tomorrow!”
“And I’m going back to Kansas,” shouted Dorothy, clapping her hands. “Oh, let’s head to the Emerald City tomorrow!”
This they decided to do. The next day they called the Winkies together and bade them good-bye. The Winkies were sorry to have them go, and they had grown so fond of the Tin Woodman that they begged him to stay and rule over them and the Yellow Land of the West. Finding they were determined to go, the Winkies gave Toto and the Lion each a golden collar; and to Dorothy they presented a beautiful bracelet studded with diamonds; and to the Scarecrow they gave a gold-headed walking stick, to keep him from stumbling; and to the Tin Woodman they offered a silver oil-can, inlaid with gold and set with precious jewels.
They decided to go ahead with their plan. The next day, they gathered the Winkies together and said their goodbyes. The Winkies were sad to see them leave, and they had grown so attached to the Tin Woodman that they pleaded with him to stay and lead them in the Yellow Land of the West. Realizing that the group was set on leaving, the Winkies gave Toto and the Lion each a golden collar; they presented Dorothy with a gorgeous bracelet adorned with diamonds; they gifted the Scarecrow a gold-headed walking stick to help him avoid tripping; and to the Tin Woodman, they offered a silver oil-can, decorated with gold and set with precious jewels.
Every one of the travelers made the Winkies a pretty speech in return, and all shook hands with them until their arms ached.
Every traveler gave the Winkies a nice speech in return, and they all shook hands with them until their arms hurt.
Dorothy went to the Witch’s cupboard to fill her basket with food for the journey, and there she saw the Golden Cap. She tried it on her own head and found that it fitted her exactly. She did not know anything about the charm of the Golden Cap, but she saw that it was pretty, so she made up her mind to wear it and carry her sunbonnet in the basket.
Dorothy went to the Witch’s cupboard to fill her basket with food for the trip, and there she spotted the Golden Cap. She tried it on her head and saw that it fit her perfectly. She didn’t know anything about the magic of the Golden Cap, but she thought it looked nice, so she decided to wear it and put her sunbonnet in the basket.
Then, being prepared for the journey, they all started for the Emerald City; and the Winkies gave them three cheers and many good wishes to carry with them.
Then, ready for the journey, they all set out for the Emerald City; and the Winkies cheered for them three times and offered many good wishes to take along.
Chapter XIV
The Winged Monkeys
You will remember there was no road—not even a pathway—between the castle of the Wicked Witch and the Emerald City. When the four travelers went in search of the Witch she had seen them coming, and so sent the Winged Monkeys to bring them to her. It was much harder to find their way back through the big fields of buttercups and yellow daisies than it was being carried. They knew, of course, they must go straight east, toward the rising sun; and they started off in the right way. But at noon, when the sun was over their heads, they did not know which was east and which was west, and that was the reason they were lost in the great fields. They kept on walking, however, and at night the moon came out and shone brightly. So they lay down among the sweet smelling yellow flowers and slept soundly until morning—all but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman.
You remember there was no road—not even a path—between the Wicked Witch's castle and the Emerald City. When the four travelers went looking for the Witch, she saw them coming and sent the Winged Monkeys to bring them to her. It was a lot harder to find their way back through the vast fields of buttercups and yellow daisies than it was to be carried there. They knew they needed to go straight east, toward the rising sun, so they set off in the right direction. But at noon, when the sun was directly overhead, they couldn't tell which way was east and which was west, which is why they got lost in the huge fields. They kept walking, though, and at night the moon came out and shone brightly. So they lay down among the sweet-smelling yellow flowers and slept soundly until morning—all except for the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman.
The next morning the sun was behind a cloud, but they started on, as if they were quite sure which way they were going.
The next morning, the sun was hidden by a cloud, but they set off anyway, acting like they knew exactly where they were headed.
“If we walk far enough,” said Dorothy, “I am sure we shall sometime come to some place.”
“If we walk far enough,” said Dorothy, “I’m sure we’ll eventually get to some place.”
But day by day passed away, and they still saw nothing before them but the scarlet fields. The Scarecrow began to grumble a bit.
But day by day went by, and they still only saw the red fields ahead of them. The Scarecrow started to complain a little.
“We have surely lost our way,” he said, “and unless we find it again in time to reach the Emerald City, I shall never get my brains.”
“We’ve definitely lost our way,” he said, “and unless we find it again in time to get to the Emerald City, I’ll never get my brains.”
“Nor I my heart,” declared the Tin Woodman. “It seems to me I can scarcely wait till I get to Oz, and you must admit this is a very long journey.”
“Neither can I,” said the Tin Woodman. “I feel like I can hardly wait to get to Oz, and you have to agree this is a really long journey.”
“You see,” said the Cowardly Lion, with a whimper, “I haven’t the courage to keep tramping forever, without getting anywhere at all.”
“You see,” said the Cowardly Lion, with a whimper, “I don’t have the courage to keep walking endlessly without getting anywhere at all.”
Then Dorothy lost heart. She sat down on the grass and looked at her companions, and they sat down and looked at her, and Toto found that for the first time in his life he was too tired to chase a butterfly that flew past his head. So he put out his tongue and panted and looked at Dorothy as if to ask what they should do next.
Then Dorothy felt discouraged. She sat down on the grass and glanced at her friends, who sat down and looked back at her, and for the first time in his life, Toto was too tired to chase a butterfly that flew by his head. So he stuck out his tongue, panted, and looked at Dorothy as if to ask what they should do next.
“Suppose we call the field mice,” she suggested. “They could probably tell us the way to the Emerald City.”
“Let’s call the field mice,” she suggested. “They can probably show us the way to the Emerald City.”
“To be sure they could,” cried the Scarecrow. “Why didn’t we think of that before?”
"Of course they could," exclaimed the Scarecrow. "Why didn't we think of that earlier?"
Dorothy blew the little whistle she had always carried about her neck since the Queen of the Mice had given it to her. In a few minutes they heard the pattering of tiny feet, and many of the small gray mice came running up to her. Among them was the Queen herself, who asked, in her squeaky little voice:
Dorothy blew the small whistle she had always worn around her neck since the Queen of the Mice had given it to her. In a few minutes, they heard the sound of tiny feet, and many of the small gray mice came rushing to her. Among them was the Queen herself, who asked in her squeaky little voice:
“What can I do for my friends?”
“What can I do for my friends?”
“We have lost our way,” said Dorothy. “Can you tell us where the Emerald City is?”
“We're lost,” said Dorothy. “Can you tell us how to get to the Emerald City?”
“Certainly,” answered the Queen; “but it is a great way off, for you have had it at your backs all this time.” Then she noticed Dorothy’s Golden Cap, and said, “Why don’t you use the charm of the Cap, and call the Winged Monkeys to you? They will carry you to the City of Oz in less than an hour.”
“Sure,” replied the Queen; “but it's quite a distance, since you’ve been traveling with it behind you all this time.” Then she spotted Dorothy’s Golden Cap and said, “Why don’t you use the Cap’s magic and summon the Winged Monkeys? They can take you to the City of Oz in under an hour.”
“I didn’t know there was a charm,” answered Dorothy, in surprise. “What is it?”
“I didn’t know there was a charm,” Dorothy replied, surprised. “What is it?”
“It is written inside the Golden Cap,” replied the Queen of the Mice. “But if you are going to call the Winged Monkeys we must run away, for they are full of mischief and think it great fun to plague us.”
“It’s written inside the Golden Cap,” replied the Queen of the Mice. “But if you’re going to call the Winged Monkeys, we need to run away because they’re full of mischief and think it’s great fun to torment us.”
“Won’t they hurt me?” asked the girl anxiously.
“Are they going to hurt me?” the girl asked nervously.
“Oh, no. They must obey the wearer of the Cap. Good-bye!” And she scampered out of sight, with all the mice hurrying after her.
“Oh, no. They have to obey whoever wears the Cap. Goodbye!” And she dashed away, with all the mice rushing after her.
Dorothy looked inside the Golden Cap and saw some words written upon the lining. These, she thought, must be the charm, so she read the directions carefully and put the Cap upon her head.
Dorothy peered into the Golden Cap and noticed some words written on the lining. She figured these must be the instructions, so she read them carefully and placed the Cap on her head.
“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” she said, standing on her left foot.
“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” she said, balancing on her left foot.
“What did you say?” asked the Scarecrow, who did not know what she was doing.
“What did you say?” asked the Scarecrow, who didn’t understand what she was doing.
“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!” Dorothy went on, standing this time on her right foot.
“Hi there, hello!” Dorothy continued, this time standing on her right foot.
“Hello!” replied the Tin Woodman calmly.
“Hey!” replied the Tin Woodman calmly.
“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” said Dorothy, who was now standing on both feet. This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a great chattering and flapping of wings, as the band of Winged Monkeys flew up to them.
“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” said Dorothy, who was now standing on both feet. This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a lot of chattering and flapping of wings as the group of Winged Monkeys flew up to them.
The King bowed low before Dorothy, and asked, “What is your command?”
The King bowed deeply before Dorothy and asked, “What do you want me to do?”
“We wish to go to the Emerald City,” said the child, “and we have lost our way.”
“We want to go to the Emerald City,” said the child, “and we got lost.”
“We will carry you,” replied the King, and no sooner had he spoken than two of the Monkeys caught Dorothy in their arms and flew away with her. Others took the Scarecrow and the Woodman and the Lion, and one little Monkey seized Toto and flew after them, although the dog tried hard to bite him.
“We'll take you,” replied the King, and as soon as he said that, two of the Monkeys grabbed Dorothy in their arms and flew off with her. Others took the Scarecrow, the Woodman, and the Lion, and one little Monkey grabbed Toto and flew after them, even though the dog struggled to bite him.
The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were rather frightened at first, for they remembered how badly the Winged Monkeys had treated them before; but they saw that no harm was intended, so they rode through the air quite cheerfully, and had a fine time looking at the pretty gardens and woods far below them.
The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were a bit scared at first because they remembered how poorly the Winged Monkeys had treated them before. However, they realized that no harm was meant, so they flew through the air happily and enjoyed looking at the beautiful gardens and woods far below them.
Dorothy found herself riding easily between two of the biggest Monkeys, one of them the King himself. They had made a chair of their hands and were careful not to hurt her.
Dorothy found herself comfortably seated between two of the largest Monkeys, one of them the King himself. They had formed a chair with their hands and were careful not to hurt her.
“Why do you have to obey the charm of the Golden Cap?” she asked.
“Why do you have to follow the spell of the Golden Cap?” she asked.
“That is a long story,” answered the King, with a winged laugh; “but as we have a long journey before us, I will pass the time by telling you about it, if you wish.”
“That's a long story,” the King replied with a hearty laugh; “but since we have a long journey ahead, I’ll keep us entertained by sharing it, if you’d like.”
“I shall be glad to hear it,” she replied.
"I'll be glad to hear it," she said.
“Once,” began the leader, “we were a free people, living happily in the great forest, flying from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit, and doing just as we pleased without calling anybody master. Perhaps some of us were rather too full of mischief at times, flying down to pull the tails of the animals that had no wings, chasing birds, and throwing nuts at the people who walked in the forest. But we were careless and happy and full of fun, and enjoyed every minute of the day. This was many years ago, long before Oz came out of the clouds to rule over this land.
“Once,” the leader started, “we were a free people, happily living in the vast forest, jumping from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit, and doing whatever we wanted without having to answer to anyone. Sure, some of us could be a bit mischievous at times, swooping down to tug at the tails of the wingless animals, chasing birds, and tossing nuts at the people strolling through the woods. But we were carefree, joyful, and loved having fun, enjoying every moment of the day. This was many years ago, long before Oz came down from the clouds to take control of this land.
“There lived here then, away at the North, a beautiful princess, who was also a powerful sorceress. All her magic was used to help the people, and she was never known to hurt anyone who was good. Her name was Gayelette, and she lived in a handsome palace built from great blocks of ruby. Everyone loved her, but her greatest sorrow was that she could find no one to love in return, since all the men were much too stupid and ugly to mate with one so beautiful and wise. At last, however, she found a boy who was handsome and manly and wise beyond his years. Gayelette made up her mind that when he grew to be a man she would make him her husband, so she took him to her ruby palace and used all her magic powers to make him as strong and good and lovely as any woman could wish. When he grew to manhood, Quelala, as he was called, was said to be the best and wisest man in all the land, while his manly beauty was so great that Gayelette loved him dearly, and hastened to make everything ready for the wedding.
Once upon a time, in the North, there was a beautiful princess who was also a powerful sorceress. She used her magic solely to help people and was never known to harm anyone who was good. Her name was Gayelette, and she lived in a magnificent palace made from huge ruby blocks. Everyone adored her, but her greatest sadness was that she couldn't find anyone to love her back, as all the men were too foolish and unattractive to be worthy of someone as beautiful and wise as she was. Eventually, she discovered a boy who was handsome, strong, and wise beyond his years. Gayelette decided that when he grew into a man, she would make him her husband, so she brought him to her ruby palace and used all her magical powers to make him as strong, good, and attractive as any woman could desire. When he reached adulthood, Quelala, as he was named, was regarded as the best and wisest man in all the land, and his masculine beauty was so remarkable that Gayelette loved him deeply and eagerly prepared for their wedding.
“My grandfather was at that time the King of the Winged Monkeys which lived in the forest near Gayelette’s palace, and the old fellow loved a joke better than a good dinner. One day, just before the wedding, my grandfather was flying out with his band when he saw Quelala walking beside the river. He was dressed in a rich costume of pink silk and purple velvet, and my grandfather thought he would see what he could do. At his word the band flew down and seized Quelala, carried him in their arms until they were over the middle of the river, and then dropped him into the water.
“My grandfather was then the King of the Winged Monkeys that lived in the forest near Gayelette’s palace, and he loved a good joke more than a nice meal. One day, just before the wedding, my grandfather was flying out with his group when he spotted Quelala walking by the river. He was dressed in a fancy outfit of pink silk and purple velvet, and my grandfather decided to see what he could pull off. At his command, the band swooped down and grabbed Quelala, carrying him in their arms until they were over the center of the river, and then they dropped him into the water.”
“‘Swim out, my fine fellow,’ cried my grandfather, ‘and see if the water has spotted your clothes.’ Quelala was much too wise not to swim, and he was not in the least spoiled by all his good fortune. He laughed, when he came to the top of the water, and swam in to shore. But when Gayelette came running out to him she found his silks and velvet all ruined by the river.
“‘Swim out, my good man,’ my grandfather called, ‘and check if the water has stained your clothes.’ Quelala was way too smart to actually swim, and he definitely wasn’t spoiled by all his good luck. He laughed when he resurfaced and swam back to shore. But when Gayelette ran out to him, she discovered that his silks and velvet were all ruined by the river.
“The princess was angry, and she knew, of course, who did it. She had all the Winged Monkeys brought before her, and she said at first that their wings should be tied and they should be treated as they had treated Quelala, and dropped in the river. But my grandfather pleaded hard, for he knew the Monkeys would drown in the river with their wings tied, and Quelala said a kind word for them also; so that Gayelette finally spared them, on condition that the Winged Monkeys should ever after do three times the bidding of the owner of the Golden Cap. This Cap had been made for a wedding present to Quelala, and it is said to have cost the princess half her kingdom. Of course my grandfather and all the other Monkeys at once agreed to the condition, and that is how it happens that we are three times the slaves of the owner of the Golden Cap, whosoever he may be.”
“The princess was furious, and she knew exactly who was responsible. She summoned all the Winged Monkeys and initially insisted that their wings be bound and that they be treated the same way they had treated Quelala, by being thrown into the river. But my grandfather argued passionately, knowing that the Monkeys would drown with their wings tied, and Quelala also spoke up for them; so Gayelette eventually spared them, with the condition that the Winged Monkeys would always obey the owner of the Golden Cap three times. This Cap had been given as a wedding gift to Quelala, and it’s said to have cost the princess half her kingdom. Naturally, my grandfather and all the other Monkeys immediately accepted the condition, and that’s how we became three times the servants of whoever owns the Golden Cap.”
“And what became of them?” asked Dorothy, who had been greatly interested in the story.
“And what happened to them?” asked Dorothy, who had been really interested in the story.
“Quelala being the first owner of the Golden Cap,” replied the Monkey, “he was the first to lay his wishes upon us. As his bride could not bear the sight of us, he called us all to him in the forest after he had married her and ordered us always to keep where she could never again set eyes on a Winged Monkey, which we were glad to do, for we were all afraid of her.
“Quelala, being the first owner of the Golden Cap,” replied the Monkey, “was the first to express his wishes to us. Since his bride couldn’t stand the sight of us, he gathered us all in the forest after marrying her and instructed us to always stay out of her sight, which we were happy to do, because we were all scared of her."
“This was all we ever had to do until the Golden Cap fell into the hands of the Wicked Witch of the West, who made us enslave the Winkies, and afterward drive Oz himself out of the Land of the West. Now the Golden Cap is yours, and three times you have the right to lay your wishes upon us.”
“This was all we ever had to do until the Golden Cap fell into the hands of the Wicked Witch of the West, who made us enslave the Winkies and then forced Oz to leave the Land of the West. Now the Golden Cap is yours, and you have the right to make three wishes on our behalf.”
As the Monkey King finished his story Dorothy looked down and saw the green, shining walls of the Emerald City before them. She wondered at the rapid flight of the Monkeys, but was glad the journey was over. The strange creatures set the travelers down carefully before the gate of the City, the King bowed low to Dorothy, and then flew swiftly away, followed by all his band.
As the Monkey King wrapped up his story, Dorothy looked down and saw the gleaming green walls of the Emerald City in front of them. She was amazed by how fast the Monkeys had moved, but felt relieved that the journey was finally over. The unusual creatures gently set the travelers down right in front of the City gate, the King bowed deeply to Dorothy, and then flew away quickly, followed by all of his crew.
“That was a good ride,” said the little girl.
“That was a fun ride,” said the little girl.
“Yes, and a quick way out of our troubles,” replied the Lion. “How lucky it was you brought away that wonderful Cap!”
“Yes, and a fast way out of our troubles,” replied the Lion. “How lucky it was that you brought along that amazing Cap!”
Chapter XV
The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible
The four travelers walked up to the great gate of Emerald City and rang the bell. After ringing several times, it was opened by the same Guardian of the Gates they had met before.
The four travelers approached the large gate of Emerald City and rang the bell. After ringing it a few times, it was opened by the same Guardian of the Gates they had encountered earlier.
“What! are you back again?” he asked, in surprise.
“What! Are you back again?” he asked in surprise.
“Do you not see us?” answered the Scarecrow.
“Don’t you see us?” replied the Scarecrow.
“But I thought you had gone to visit the Wicked Witch of the West.”
“But I thought you went to see the Wicked Witch of the West.”
“We did visit her,” said the Scarecrow.
“We did visit her,” said the Scarecrow.
“And she let you go again?” asked the man, in wonder.
“And she let you go again?” the man asked, amazed.
“She could not help it, for she is melted,” explained the Scarecrow.
“She couldn’t help it because she’s melted,” explained the Scarecrow.
“Melted! Well, that is good news, indeed,” said the man. “Who melted her?”
“Melted! Well, that’s great news, for sure,” said the man. “Who melted her?”
“It was Dorothy,” said the Lion gravely.
“It was Dorothy,” the Lion said seriously.
“Good gracious!” exclaimed the man, and he bowed very low indeed before her.
“Good gracious!” the man exclaimed, and he bowed deeply before her.
Then he led them into his little room and locked the spectacles from the great box on all their eyes, just as he had done before. Afterward they passed on through the gate into the Emerald City. When the people heard from the Guardian of the Gates that Dorothy had melted the Wicked Witch of the West, they all gathered around the travelers and followed them in a great crowd to the Palace of Oz.
Then he took them into his small room and put the glasses from the big box on their eyes, just like he had done before. After that, they went through the gate into the Emerald City. When the people heard from the Guardian of the Gates that Dorothy had melted the Wicked Witch of the West, they all gathered around the travelers and followed them in a huge crowd to the Palace of Oz.
The soldier with the green whiskers was still on guard before the door, but he let them in at once, and they were again met by the beautiful green girl, who showed each of them to their old rooms at once, so they might rest until the Great Oz was ready to receive them.
The soldier with the green whiskers was still standing guard by the door, but he let them in right away, and they were once again greeted by the beautiful green girl, who quickly showed each of them to their old rooms so they could rest until the Great Oz was ready to see them.
The soldier had the news carried straight to Oz that Dorothy and the other travelers had come back again, after destroying the Wicked Witch; but Oz made no reply. They thought the Great Wizard would send for them at once, but he did not. They had no word from him the next day, nor the next, nor the next. The waiting was tiresome and wearing, and at last they grew vexed that Oz should treat them in so poor a fashion, after sending them to undergo hardships and slavery. So the Scarecrow at last asked the green girl to take another message to Oz, saying if he did not let them in to see him at once they would call the Winged Monkeys to help them, and find out whether he kept his promises or not. When the Wizard was given this message he was so frightened that he sent word for them to come to the Throne Room at four minutes after nine o’clock the next morning. He had once met the Winged Monkeys in the Land of the West, and he did not wish to meet them again.
The soldier quickly relayed the news to Oz that Dorothy and the other travelers were back after defeating the Wicked Witch; however, Oz didn’t respond. They expected the Great Wizard would summon them right away, but he didn’t. They heard nothing from him the next day, nor the one after that, nor the day after that. The waiting was exhausting and frustrating, and eventually, they became annoyed that Oz was treating them so dismissively after sending them to face hardships and servitude. So, the Scarecrow finally asked the green girl to deliver another message to Oz, saying if he didn’t let them in to see him immediately, they would call the Winged Monkeys to help them and find out if he kept his promises or not. When the Wizard received this message, he was so scared that he sent word for them to come to the Throne Room at four minutes past nine o’clock the next morning. He had once encountered the Winged Monkeys in the Land of the West, and he didn’t want to face them again.
The four travelers passed a sleepless night, each thinking of the gift Oz had promised to bestow on him. Dorothy fell asleep only once, and then she dreamed she was in Kansas, where Aunt Em was telling her how glad she was to have her little girl at home again.
The four travelers spent a restless night, each thinking about the gift Oz had promised them. Dorothy dozed off only once, and during that time, she dreamed she was back in Kansas, where Aunt Em was telling her how happy she was to have her little girl home again.
Promptly at nine o’clock the next morning the green-whiskered soldier came to them, and four minutes later they all went into the Throne Room of the Great Oz.
Promptly at nine o'clock the next morning, the green-whiskered soldier arrived, and four minutes later, they all entered the Throne Room of the Great Oz.
Of course each one of them expected to see the Wizard in the shape he had taken before, and all were greatly surprised when they looked about and saw no one at all in the room. They kept close to the door and closer to one another, for the stillness of the empty room was more dreadful than any of the forms they had seen Oz take.
Of course, each of them expected to see the Wizard in the same form he had taken before, and they were all really surprised when they looked around and saw no one at all in the room. They stayed close to the door and even closer to each other, because the silence of the empty room was scarier than any of the forms they had seen Oz take.
Presently they heard a solemn Voice, that seemed to come from somewhere near the top of the great dome, and it said:
Presently, they heard a serious voice that seemed to come from somewhere near the top of the huge dome, and it said:
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Why do you seek me?”
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. What do you want from me?”
They looked again in every part of the room, and then, seeing no one, Dorothy asked, “Where are you?”
They looked around the entire room again, and then, noticing no one, Dorothy asked, “Where are you?”
“I am everywhere,” answered the Voice, “but to the eyes of common mortals I am invisible. I will now seat myself upon my throne, that you may converse with me.” Indeed, the Voice seemed just then to come straight from the throne itself; so they walked toward it and stood in a row while Dorothy said:
“I am everywhere,” replied the Voice, “but to ordinary people, I am invisible. I will now take my place on the throne so you can talk to me.” In fact, the Voice seemed to come directly from the throne itself; so they walked over to it and stood in a line while Dorothy said:
“We have come to claim our promise, O Oz.”
“We’ve come to claim our promise, O Oz.”
“What promise?” asked Oz.
“What promise?” Oz asked.
“You promised to send me back to Kansas when the Wicked Witch was destroyed,” said the girl.
“You promised to send me back to Kansas once the Wicked Witch was gone,” said the girl.
“And you promised to give me brains,” said the Scarecrow.
“And you promised to give me a brain,” said the Scarecrow.
“And you promised to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman.
“And you promised to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman.
“And you promised to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion.
“And you promised to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion.
“Is the Wicked Witch really destroyed?” asked the Voice, and Dorothy thought it trembled a little.
“Is the Wicked Witch really gone?” asked the Voice, and Dorothy thought it shook a little.
“Yes,” she answered, “I melted her with a bucket of water.”
“Yes,” she replied, “I doused her with a bucket of water.”
“Dear me,” said the Voice, “how sudden! Well, come to me tomorrow, for I must have time to think it over.”
“Wow,” said the Voice, “that’s surprising! Well, come see me tomorrow because I need time to think it through.”
“You’ve had plenty of time already,” said the Tin Woodman angrily.
“You’ve had more than enough time already,” said the Tin Woodman angrily.
“We shan’t wait a day longer,” said the Scarecrow.
“We won't wait another day,” said the Scarecrow.
“You must keep your promises to us!” exclaimed Dorothy.
“You have to keep your promises to us!” Dorothy shouted.
The Lion thought it might be as well to frighten the Wizard, so he gave a large, loud roar, which was so fierce and dreadful that Toto jumped away from him in alarm and tipped over the screen that stood in a corner. As it fell with a crash they looked that way, and the next moment all of them were filled with wonder. For they saw, standing in just the spot the screen had hidden, a little old man, with a bald head and a wrinkled face, who seemed to be as much surprised as they were. The Tin Woodman, raising his axe, rushed toward the little man and cried out, “Who are you?”
The Lion thought it would be a good idea to scare the Wizard, so he let out a big, loud roar that was so fierce and terrifying that Toto jumped back in fright and knocked over the screen in the corner. As it fell with a crash, they all looked that way, and in the next moment, they were filled with amazement. They saw a little old man standing where the screen had been, with a bald head and a wrinkled face, who seemed just as surprised as they were. The Tin Woodman raised his axe, charged toward the little man, and shouted, “Who are you?”
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” said the little man, in a trembling voice. “But don’t strike me—please don’t—and I’ll do anything you want me to.”
“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” said the little man, in a trembling voice. “But please don’t hurt me—I'll do whatever you want.”
Our friends looked at him in surprise and dismay.
Our friends stared at him in shock and disappointment.
“I thought Oz was a great Head,” said Dorothy.
“I thought Oz was a great leader,” said Dorothy.
“And I thought Oz was a lovely Lady,” said the Scarecrow.
“And I thought Oz was a beautiful lady,” said the Scarecrow.
“And I thought Oz was a terrible Beast,” said the Tin Woodman.
“And I thought Oz was a awful Beast,” said the Tin Woodman.
“And I thought Oz was a Ball of Fire,” exclaimed the Lion.
“And I thought Oz was a blast,” exclaimed the Lion.
“No, you are all wrong,” said the little man meekly. “I have been making believe.”
“No, you’re all mistaken,” said the little man softly. “I’ve just been pretending.”
“Making believe!” cried Dorothy. “Are you not a Great Wizard?”
“Pretending!” cried Dorothy. “Aren't you a Great Wizard?”
“Hush, my dear,” he said. “Don’t speak so loud, or you will be overheard—and I should be ruined. I’m supposed to be a Great Wizard.”
“Hush, my dear,” he said. “Don’t speak so loudly, or you’ll be overheard—and I’d be finished. I’m supposed to be a Great Wizard.”
“And aren’t you?” she asked.
“And aren’t you?” she asked.
“Not a bit of it, my dear; I’m just a common man.”
“Not at all, my dear; I’m just an ordinary guy.”
“You’re more than that,” said the Scarecrow, in a grieved tone; “you’re a humbug.”
“You’re more than that,” the Scarecrow said sadly, “you’re a fraud.”
“Exactly so!” declared the little man, rubbing his hands together as if it pleased him. “I am a humbug.”
“Exactly!” said the little man, rubbing his hands together as if he enjoyed it. “I am a fraud.”
“But this is terrible,” said the Tin Woodman. “How shall I ever get my heart?”
“But this is awful,” said the Tin Woodman. “How will I ever get my heart?”
“Or I my courage?” asked the Lion.
“Or my courage?” asked the Lion.
“Or I my brains?” wailed the Scarecrow, wiping the tears from his eyes with his coat sleeve.
“Or I my brains?” cried the Scarecrow, wiping tears from his eyes with his coat sleeve.
“My dear friends,” said Oz, “I pray you not to speak of these little things. Think of me, and the terrible trouble I’m in at being found out.”
“My dear friends,” said Oz, “please don’t talk about these minor things. Just think of me and the awful trouble I’m facing now that I’ve been discovered.”
“Doesn’t anyone else know you’re a humbug?” asked Dorothy.
“Doesn’t anyone else realize you’re a fraud?” asked Dorothy.
“No one knows it but you four—and myself,” replied Oz. “I have fooled everyone so long that I thought I should never be found out. It was a great mistake my ever letting you into the Throne Room. Usually I will not see even my subjects, and so they believe I am something terrible.”
“No one knows it but you four—and me,” replied Oz. “I’ve managed to fool everyone for so long that I thought I’d never be discovered. It was a big mistake to let you into the Throne Room. Normally, I don’t even see my subjects, so they think I’m something awful.”
“But, I don’t understand,” said Dorothy, in bewilderment. “How was it that you appeared to me as a great Head?”
“But I don’t get it,” said Dorothy, confused. “How did you show up as a great Head?”
“That was one of my tricks,” answered Oz. “Step this way, please, and I will tell you all about it.”
"That was one of my tricks," Oz replied. "Please follow me, and I'll explain everything."
He led the way to a small chamber in the rear of the Throne Room, and they all followed him. He pointed to one corner, in which lay the great Head, made out of many thicknesses of paper, and with a carefully painted face.
He took the lead to a small room at the back of the Throne Room, and they all followed him. He pointed to one corner, where the large Head made of multiple layers of paper rested, featuring a meticulously painted face.
“This I hung from the ceiling by a wire,” said Oz. “I stood behind the screen and pulled a thread, to make the eyes move and the mouth open.”
“This I hung from the ceiling with a wire,” said Oz. “I stood behind the screen and pulled a thread to make the eyes move and the mouth open.”
“But how about the voice?” she inquired.
“But what about the voice?” she asked.
“Oh, I am a ventriloquist,” said the little man. “I can throw the sound of my voice wherever I wish, so that you thought it was coming out of the Head. Here are the other things I used to deceive you.” He showed the Scarecrow the dress and the mask he had worn when he seemed to be the lovely Lady. And the Tin Woodman saw that his terrible Beast was nothing but a lot of skins, sewn together, with slats to keep their sides out. As for the Ball of Fire, the false Wizard had hung that also from the ceiling. It was really a ball of cotton, but when oil was poured upon it the ball burned fiercely.
“Oh, I’m a ventriloquist,” said the little man. “I can direct the sound of my voice wherever I want, making you think it’s coming from the Head. Here are the other things I used to trick you.” He showed the Scarecrow the dress and mask he had worn when he pretended to be the beautiful Lady. And the Tin Woodman realized that his terrible Beast was just a bunch of skins sewn together, with slats to keep them shaped. As for the Ball of Fire, the fake Wizard had also hung that from the ceiling. It was actually a cotton ball, but when oil was poured on it, the ball burned brightly.
“Really,” said the Scarecrow, “you ought to be ashamed of yourself for being such a humbug.”
“Honestly,” said the Scarecrow, “you should be ashamed of yourself for being such a fraud.”
“I am—I certainly am,” answered the little man sorrowfully; “but it was the only thing I could do. Sit down, please, there are plenty of chairs; and I will tell you my story.”
“I am—I definitely am,” replied the little man sadly; “but it was the only thing I could do. Please take a seat; there are plenty of chairs, and I’ll tell you my story.”
So they sat down and listened while he told the following tale.
So they sat down and listened as he shared the following story.
“I was born in Omaha—”
“I was born in Omaha—”
“Why, that isn’t very far from Kansas!” cried Dorothy.
“Wow, that’s not too far from Kansas!” exclaimed Dorothy.
“No, but it’s farther from here,” he said, shaking his head at her sadly. “When I grew up I became a ventriloquist, and at that I was very well trained by a great master. I can imitate any kind of a bird or beast.” Here he mewed so like a kitten that Toto pricked up his ears and looked everywhere to see where she was. “After a time,” continued Oz, “I tired of that, and became a balloonist.”
“No, but it’s farther from here,” he said, shaking his head at her sadly. “When I grew up, I became a ventriloquist, and I was trained really well by a great master. I can imitate any type of bird or animal.” Here he mewed so much like a kitten that Toto perked up his ears and looked around to see where she was. “After a while,” continued Oz, “I got tired of that and became a balloonist.”
“What is that?” asked Dorothy.
“What’s that?” asked Dorothy.
“A man who goes up in a balloon on circus day, so as to draw a crowd of people together and get them to pay to see the circus,” he explained.
“A man who rises in a balloon on circus day to gather a crowd and get them to pay to see the circus,” he explained.
“Oh,” she said, “I know.”
“Oh,” she said, “I get it.”
“Well, one day I went up in a balloon and the ropes got twisted, so that I couldn’t come down again. It went way up above the clouds, so far that a current of air struck it and carried it many, many miles away. For a day and a night I traveled through the air, and on the morning of the second day I awoke and found the balloon floating over a strange and beautiful country.
“Well, one day I went up in a balloon and the ropes got tangled, so I couldn’t come down. It soared high above the clouds, so far that a gust of wind caught it and took it many, many miles away. For a day and a night, I drifted through the air, and on the morning of the second day, I woke up to find the balloon floating over a strange and beautiful land.
“It came down gradually, and I was not hurt a bit. But I found myself in the midst of a strange people, who, seeing me come from the clouds, thought I was a great Wizard. Of course I let them think so, because they were afraid of me, and promised to do anything I wished them to.
“It came down slowly, and I wasn’t hurt at all. But I found myself surrounded by a strange group of people who, seeing me come from the clouds, believed I was a powerful Wizard. Naturally, I let them think that, since they were scared of me and promised to do whatever I wanted.”
“Just to amuse myself, and keep the good people busy, I ordered them to build this City, and my Palace; and they did it all willingly and well. Then I thought, as the country was so green and beautiful, I would call it the Emerald City; and to make the name fit better I put green spectacles on all the people, so that everything they saw was green.”
"Just to entertain myself and keep everyone occupied, I told them to build this City and my Palace; and they did it all happily and well. Then I thought, since the land was so lush and beautiful, I would name it the Emerald City; and to make the name more fitting, I gave everyone green glasses so that everything they looked at appeared green."
“But isn’t everything here green?” asked Dorothy.
“But isn’t everything around here green?” Dorothy asked.
“No more than in any other city,” replied Oz; “but when you wear green spectacles, why of course everything you see looks green to you. The Emerald City was built a great many years ago, for I was a young man when the balloon brought me here, and I am a very old man now. But my people have worn green glasses on their eyes so long that most of them think it really is an Emerald City, and it certainly is a beautiful place, abounding in jewels and precious metals, and every good thing that is needed to make one happy. I have been good to the people, and they like me; but ever since this Palace was built, I have shut myself up and would not see any of them.
“No more than in any other city,” replied Oz; “but when you wear green glasses, everything you see looks green to you. The Emerald City was built a long time ago—I was a young man when the balloon brought me here, and now I’m very old. But my people have worn green glasses for so long that most of them actually believe it’s a real Emerald City, and it really is a beautiful place, full of jewels and precious metals, and everything else you need to be happy. I’ve treated the people well, and they like me; but ever since this Palace was built, I’ve shut myself in and haven’t wanted to see any of them.”
“One of my greatest fears was the Witches, for while I had no magical powers at all I soon found out that the Witches were really able to do wonderful things. There were four of them in this country, and they ruled the people who live in the North and South and East and West. Fortunately, the Witches of the North and South were good, and I knew they would do me no harm; but the Witches of the East and West were terribly wicked, and had they not thought I was more powerful than they themselves, they would surely have destroyed me. As it was, I lived in deadly fear of them for many years; so you can imagine how pleased I was when I heard your house had fallen on the Wicked Witch of the East. When you came to me, I was willing to promise anything if you would only do away with the other Witch; but, now that you have melted her, I am ashamed to say that I cannot keep my promises.”
"One of my biggest fears was the Witches because, even though I had no magical powers, I quickly discovered that the Witches could really do amazing things. There were four of them in this country, and they controlled the people in the North, South, East, and West. Luckily, the Witches of the North and South were good, and I knew they would not harm me; but the Witches of the East and West were extremely evil, and if they hadn’t thought I was more powerful than they were, they would definitely have destroyed me. As it turned out, I lived in constant fear of them for many years; so you can imagine how relieved I was when I heard your house had crushed the Wicked Witch of the East. When you came to me, I was ready to promise anything if you would just get rid of the other Witch; but now that you’ve melted her, I’m embarrassed to admit that I can’t keep my promises."
“I think you are a very bad man,” said Dorothy.
“I think you’re a really bad person,” Dorothy said.
“Oh, no, my dear; I’m really a very good man, but I’m a very bad Wizard, I must admit.”
“Oh, no, my dear; I’m actually a really good person, but I have to admit that I’m a pretty bad Wizard.”
“Can’t you give me brains?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Can’t you give me some brains?” asked the Scarecrow.
“You don’t need them. You are learning something every day. A baby has brains, but it doesn’t know much. Experience is the only thing that brings knowledge, and the longer you are on earth the more experience you are sure to get.”
“You don’t need them. You learn something new every day. A baby has a brain, but it doesn’t know much. Experience is the only thing that brings knowledge, and the longer you’re on this planet, the more experience you’re bound to gain.”
“That may all be true,” said the Scarecrow, “but I shall be very unhappy unless you give me brains.”
"That might all be true," said the Scarecrow, "but I'll be really unhappy unless you give me brains."
The false Wizard looked at him carefully.
The fake Wizard looked at him closely.
“Well,” he said with a sigh, “I’m not much of a magician, as I said; but if you will come to me tomorrow morning, I will stuff your head with brains. I cannot tell you how to use them, however; you must find that out for yourself.”
"Well," he said with a sigh, "I'm not much of a magician, as I mentioned; but if you come to me tomorrow morning, I’ll fill your head with knowledge. I can't tell you how to use it, though; you'll have to figure that out on your own."
“Oh, thank you—thank you!” cried the Scarecrow. “I’ll find a way to use them, never fear!”
“Oh, thank you—thank you!” the Scarecrow exclaimed. “I’ll figure out a way to use them, don’t worry!”
“But how about my courage?” asked the Lion anxiously.
“But what about my courage?” the Lion asked nervously.
“You have plenty of courage, I am sure,” answered Oz. “All you need is confidence in yourself. There is no living thing that is not afraid when it faces danger. The True courage is in facing danger when you are afraid, and that kind of courage you have in plenty.”
“You have a lot of courage, I know,” replied Oz. “What you need is confidence in yourself. Every living thing feels fear when it encounters danger. True courage is about facing that danger even when you're scared, and you definitely have that kind of courage.”
“Perhaps I have, but I’m scared just the same,” said the Lion. “I shall really be very unhappy unless you give me the sort of courage that makes one forget he is afraid.”
“Maybe I have, but I’m still scared,” said the Lion. “I’ll be really unhappy unless you give me the kind of courage that makes someone forget they’re afraid.”
“Very well, I will give you that sort of courage tomorrow,” replied Oz.
“Sure, I’ll give you that kind of courage tomorrow,” replied Oz.
“How about my heart?” asked the Tin Woodman.
“How about my heart?” the Tin Woodman asked.
“Why, as for that,” answered Oz, “I think you are wrong to want a heart. It makes most people unhappy. If you only knew it, you are in luck not to have a heart.”
“Why, about that,” Oz replied, “I think you're mistaken in wanting a heart. It makes most people unhappy. If you only realized it, you're actually lucky not to have one.”
“That must be a matter of opinion,” said the Tin Woodman. “For my part, I will bear all the unhappiness without a murmur, if you will give me the heart.”
"That sounds like an opinion," said the Tin Woodman. "As for me, I’m willing to endure all the sadness without complaint, if you give me the heart."
“Very well,” answered Oz meekly. “Come to me tomorrow and you shall have a heart. I have played Wizard for so many years that I may as well continue the part a little longer.”
“Alright,” Oz replied quietly. “Come to me tomorrow and you’ll get a heart. I’ve been pretending to be a wizard for so long that I might as well keep it up a little longer.”
“And now,” said Dorothy, “how am I to get back to Kansas?”
“And now,” said Dorothy, “how do I get back to Kansas?”
“We shall have to think about that,” replied the little man. “Give me two or three days to consider the matter and I’ll try to find a way to carry you over the desert. In the meantime you shall all be treated as my guests, and while you live in the Palace my people will wait upon you and obey your slightest wish. There is only one thing I ask in return for my help—such as it is. You must keep my secret and tell no one I am a humbug.”
“We’ll need to think about that,” said the little man. “Give me two or three days to figure it out, and I’ll try to find a way to get you across the desert. In the meantime, you’ll all be my guests, and while you’re living in the Palace, my people will serve you and fulfill your every wish. There’s just one thing I ask in return for my help—whatever that may be. You must keep my secret and not tell anyone I’m a fraud.”
They agreed to say nothing of what they had learned, and went back to their rooms in high spirits. Even Dorothy had hope that “The Great and Terrible Humbug,” as she called him, would find a way to send her back to Kansas, and if he did she was willing to forgive him everything.
They decided to keep what they had learned a secret and returned to their rooms feeling upbeat. Even Dorothy was hopeful that “The Great and Terrible Humbug,” as she called him, would figure out how to send her back to Kansas, and if he did, she was ready to forgive him for everything.
Chapter XVI
The Magic Art of the Great Humbug
Next morning the Scarecrow said to his friends:
Next morning, the Scarecrow said to his friends:
“Congratulate me. I am going to Oz to get my brains at last. When I return I shall be as other men are.”
“Congratulations to me! I'm finally going to Oz to get my brain. When I come back, I'll be just like everyone else.”
“I have always liked you as you were,” said Dorothy simply.
"I've always liked you just the way you are," Dorothy said plainly.
“It is kind of you to like a Scarecrow,” he replied. “But surely you will think more of me when you hear the splendid thoughts my new brain is going to turn out.” Then he said good-bye to them all in a cheerful voice and went to the Throne Room, where he rapped upon the door.
“It’s nice of you to like a Scarecrow,” he replied. “But you’ll definitely think more of me when you hear the amazing ideas my new brain is going to come up with.” Then he said goodbye to everyone in a cheerful voice and went to the Throne Room, where he knocked on the door.
“Come in,” said Oz.
“Come in,” Oz said.
The Scarecrow went in and found the little man sitting down by the window, engaged in deep thought.
The Scarecrow walked in and found the little man sitting by the window, lost in thought.
“I have come for my brains,” remarked the Scarecrow, a little uneasily.
“I’ve come for my brains,” said the Scarecrow, a bit uneasily.
“Oh, yes; sit down in that chair, please,” replied Oz. “You must excuse me for taking your head off, but I shall have to do it in order to put your brains in their proper place.”
“Oh, yes; please sit down in that chair,” Oz replied. “You have to excuse me for removing your head, but I need to do it to put your brains back where they belong.”
“That’s all right,” said the Scarecrow. “You are quite welcome to take my head off, as long as it will be a better one when you put it on again.”
"That's okay," said the Scarecrow. "You're totally welcome to take off my head, as long as you'll put on a better one when you put it back."
So the Wizard unfastened his head and emptied out the straw. Then he entered the back room and took up a measure of bran, which he mixed with a great many pins and needles. Having shaken them together thoroughly, he filled the top of the Scarecrow’s head with the mixture and stuffed the rest of the space with straw, to hold it in place.
So the Wizard took off his head and dumped out the straw. Then he went into the back room and grabbed some bran, which he mixed with a bunch of pins and needles. After shaking them together well, he filled the top of the Scarecrow’s head with the mixture and stuffed the rest of the space with straw to keep it in place.
When he had fastened the Scarecrow’s head on his body again he said to him, “Hereafter you will be a great man, for I have given you a lot of bran-new brains.”
When he had put the Scarecrow’s head back on his body, he said to him, “From now on, you’ll be a great man because I’ve given you a whole lot of brand-new brains.”
The Scarecrow was both pleased and proud at the fulfillment of his greatest wish, and having thanked Oz warmly he went back to his friends.
The Scarecrow was both happy and proud to see his biggest wish come true, and after thanking Oz sincerely, he went back to his friends.
Dorothy looked at him curiously. His head was quite bulged out at the top with brains.
Dorothy looked at him with curiosity. His head was noticeably bulging at the top with brains.
“How do you feel?” she asked.
“How do you feel?” she asked.
“I feel wise indeed,” he answered earnestly. “When I get used to my brains I shall know everything.”
“I feel really wise,” he replied genuinely. “Once I get used to my intelligence, I’ll understand everything.”
“Why are those needles and pins sticking out of your head?” asked the Tin Woodman.
“Why are those needles and pins sticking out of your head?” asked the Tin Woodman.
“That is proof that he is sharp,” remarked the Lion.
"That proves he's sharp," said the Lion.
“Well, I must go to Oz and get my heart,” said the Woodman. So he walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door.
"Well, I need to go to Oz and get my heart," said the Woodman. So he walked to the Throne Room and knocked on the door.
“Come in,” called Oz, and the Woodman entered and said, “I have come for my heart.”
“Come in,” called Oz, and the Woodman walked in and said, “I’ve come for my heart.”
“Very well,” answered the little man. “But I shall have to cut a hole in your breast, so I can put your heart in the right place. I hope it won’t hurt you.”
“Alright,” replied the little man. “But I’m going to have to make an incision in your chest so I can reposition your heart. I hope it won’t hurt you.”
“Oh, no,” answered the Woodman. “I shall not feel it at all.”
“Oh, no,” replied the Woodman. “I won’t feel it at all.”
So Oz brought a pair of tinsmith’s shears and cut a small, square hole in the left side of the Tin Woodman’s breast. Then, going to a chest of drawers, he took out a pretty heart, made entirely of silk and stuffed with sawdust.
So Oz got a pair of tin snips and cut a small, square hole in the left side of the Tin Woodman’s chest. Then, he went to a drawer and took out a lovely heart, made entirely of silk and filled with sawdust.
“Isn’t it a beauty?” he asked.
"Isn’t it gorgeous?" he asked.
“It is, indeed!” replied the Woodman, who was greatly pleased. “But is it a kind heart?”
“It really is!” replied the Woodman, who was very happy. “But does it have a kind heart?”
“Oh, very!” answered Oz. He put the heart in the Woodman’s breast and then replaced the square of tin, soldering it neatly together where it had been cut.
“Oh, definitely!” replied Oz. He placed the heart in the Woodman’s chest and then put the square of tin back, soldering it neatly where it had been cut.
“There,” said he; “now you have a heart that any man might be proud of. I’m sorry I had to put a patch on your breast, but it really couldn’t be helped.”
“There,” he said; “now you have a heart that any man would be proud of. I’m sorry I had to put a patch on your chest, but it really couldn’t be helped.”
“Never mind the patch,” exclaimed the happy Woodman. “I am very grateful to you, and shall never forget your kindness.”
“Don’t worry about the patch,” the happy Woodman said. “I’m really grateful to you and will always remember your kindness.”
“Don’t speak of it,” replied Oz.
“Just don’t talk about it,” Oz replied.
Then the Tin Woodman went back to his friends, who wished him every joy on account of his good fortune.
Then the Tin Woodman went back to his friends, who wished him all the best because of his good luck.
The Lion now walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door.
The Lion walked over to the Throne Room and knocked on the door.
“Come in,” said Oz.
“Come in,” Oz said.
“I have come for my courage,” announced the Lion, entering the room.
“I've come for my courage,” announced the Lion, entering the room.
“Very well,” answered the little man; “I will get it for you.”
"Alright," the little man replied. "I'll get it for you."
He went to a cupboard and reaching up to a high shelf took down a square green bottle, the contents of which he poured into a green-gold dish, beautifully carved. Placing this before the Cowardly Lion, who sniffed at it as if he did not like it, the Wizard said:
He walked to a cupboard and, reaching up to a high shelf, took down a square green bottle. He poured the contents into a beautifully carved green-gold dish. Setting this in front of the Cowardly Lion, who sniffed at it like he wasn’t a fan, the Wizard said:
“Drink.”
"Have a drink."
“What is it?” asked the Lion.
“What is it?” the Lion asked.
“Well,” answered Oz, “if it were inside of you, it would be courage. You know, of course, that courage is always inside one; so that this really cannot be called courage until you have swallowed it. Therefore I advise you to drink it as soon as possible.”
“Well,” replied Oz, “if it were in you, it would be courage. You know, of course, that courage is always inside a person; so this really can't be called courage until you've swallowed it. So I suggest you drink it as soon as you can.”
The Lion hesitated no longer, but drank till the dish was empty.
The Lion didn't hesitate anymore and drank until the bowl was empty.
“How do you feel now?” asked Oz.
"How do you feel now?" Oz asked.
“Full of courage,” replied the Lion, who went joyfully back to his friends to tell them of his good fortune.
“Full of courage,” replied the Lion, who happily returned to his friends to share his good luck.
Oz, left to himself, smiled to think of his success in giving the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion exactly what they thought they wanted. “How can I help being a humbug,” he said, “when all these people make me do things that everybody knows can’t be done? It was easy to make the Scarecrow and the Lion and the Woodman happy, because they imagined I could do anything. But it will take more than imagination to carry Dorothy back to Kansas, and I’m sure I don’t know how it can be done.”
Oz, alone with his thoughts, smiled at his success in giving the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, and the Lion exactly what they thought they wanted. “How can I not be a fraud,” he said, “when all these people expect me to do things that everyone knows can't be done? It was easy to make the Scarecrow, the Lion, and the Woodman happy because they believed I could do anything. But it will take more than just belief to get Dorothy back to Kansas, and I have no idea how that can happen.”
Chapter XVII
How the Balloon Was Launched
For three days Dorothy heard nothing from Oz. These were sad days for the little girl, although her friends were all quite happy and contented. The Scarecrow told them there were wonderful thoughts in his head; but he would not say what they were because he knew no one could understand them but himself. When the Tin Woodman walked about he felt his heart rattling around in his breast; and he told Dorothy he had discovered it to be a kinder and more tender heart than the one he had owned when he was made of flesh. The Lion declared he was afraid of nothing on earth, and would gladly face an army or a dozen of the fierce Kalidahs.
For three days, Dorothy heard nothing from Oz. These were sad days for the little girl, even though her friends were all quite happy and content. The Scarecrow said he had amazing thoughts in his head, but he wouldn’t share them because he knew no one would understand except for him. When the Tin Woodman walked around, he felt his heart rattling inside his chest, and he told Dorothy he realized it was a kinder and more compassionate heart than the one he had when he was made of flesh. The Lion claimed he was afraid of nothing on earth and would happily face an army or a dozen of the fierce Kalidahs.
Thus each of the little party was satisfied except Dorothy, who longed more than ever to get back to Kansas.
Thus each member of the little party was satisfied except Dorothy, who wanted more than ever to get back to Kansas.
On the fourth day, to her great joy, Oz sent for her, and when she entered the Throne Room he greeted her pleasantly:
On the fourth day, to her great joy, Oz sent for her, and when she entered the Throne Room, he greeted her warmly:
“Sit down, my dear; I think I have found the way to get you out of this country.”
“Sit down, my dear; I think I’ve figured out how to get you out of this country.”
“And back to Kansas?” she asked eagerly.
“And back to Kansas?” she asked excitedly.
“Well, I’m not sure about Kansas,” said Oz, “for I haven’t the faintest notion which way it lies. But the first thing to do is to cross the desert, and then it should be easy to find your way home.”
“Well, I’m not sure where Kansas is,” said Oz, “because I have no idea which direction it’s in. But the first thing we need to do is cross the desert, and then it should be easy to find your way home.”
“How can I cross the desert?” she inquired.
“How can I get across the desert?” she asked.
“Well, I’ll tell you what I think,” said the little man. “You see, when I came to this country it was in a balloon. You also came through the air, being carried by a cyclone. So I believe the best way to get across the desert will be through the air. Now, it is quite beyond my powers to make a cyclone; but I’ve been thinking the matter over, and I believe I can make a balloon.”
“Well, here’s what I think,” said the little man. “When I arrived in this country, it was in a balloon. You also came through the air, lifted by a cyclone. So, I believe the best way to cross the desert will be by air. Now, I can’t create a cyclone, but I’ve been thinking about it, and I believe I can make a balloon.”
“How?” asked Dorothy.
“How?” Dorothy asked.
“A balloon,” said Oz, “is made of silk, which is coated with glue to keep the gas in it. I have plenty of silk in the Palace, so it will be no trouble to make the balloon. But in all this country there is no gas to fill the balloon with, to make it float.”
“A balloon,” said Oz, “is made of silk, which is coated with glue to keep the gas inside. I have plenty of silk in the Palace, so making the balloon will be easy. But in this whole country, there is no gas to fill the balloon and make it float.”
“If it won’t float,” remarked Dorothy, “it will be of no use to us.”
“If it won’t float,” Dorothy said, “it won’t be any use to us.”
“True,” answered Oz. “But there is another way to make it float, which is to fill it with hot air. Hot air isn’t as good as gas, for if the air should get cold the balloon would come down in the desert, and we should be lost.”
“True,” Oz replied. “But there’s another way to make it float, and that’s to fill it with hot air. Hot air isn’t as effective as gas because if the air cools down, the balloon will fall in the desert, and we’ll be stranded.”
“We!” exclaimed the girl. “Are you going with me?”
“We!” the girl exclaimed. “Are you coming with me?”
“Yes, of course,” replied Oz. “I am tired of being such a humbug. If I should go out of this Palace my people would soon discover I am not a Wizard, and then they would be vexed with me for having deceived them. So I have to stay shut up in these rooms all day, and it gets tiresome. I’d much rather go back to Kansas with you and be in a circus again.”
“Yes, of course,” replied Oz. “I’m tired of being such a fraud. If I were to leave this Palace, my people would quickly figure out that I’m not a Wizard, and then they’d be angry with me for deceiving them. So, I have to stay cooped up in these rooms all day, and it gets boring. I’d much rather go back to Kansas with you and be in a circus again.”
“I shall be glad to have your company,” said Dorothy.
"I'll be happy to have you with me," said Dorothy.
“Thank you,” he answered. “Now, if you will help me sew the silk together, we will begin to work on our balloon.”
“Thanks,” he replied. “Now, if you could help me stitch the silk together, we can start working on our balloon.”
So Dorothy took a needle and thread, and as fast as Oz cut the strips of silk into proper shape the girl sewed them neatly together. First there was a strip of light green silk, then a strip of dark green and then a strip of emerald green; for Oz had a fancy to make the balloon in different shades of the color about them. It took three days to sew all the strips together, but when it was finished they had a big bag of green silk more than twenty feet long.
So Dorothy grabbed a needle and thread, and as quickly as Oz cut the strips of silk into the right shapes, she sewed them together neatly. First, there was a strip of light green silk, then a strip of dark green, and finally a strip of emerald green, because Oz wanted to create the balloon in different shades of the color around them. It took three days to sew all the strips together, but when they were done, they had a huge bag of green silk that was over twenty feet long.
Then Oz painted it on the inside with a coat of thin glue, to make it airtight, after which he announced that the balloon was ready.
Then Oz coated the inside with a layer of thin glue to seal it, and then he announced that the balloon was ready.
“But we must have a basket to ride in,” he said. So he sent the soldier with the green whiskers for a big clothes basket, which he fastened with many ropes to the bottom of the balloon.
“But we need a basket to ride in,” he said. So he sent the soldier with the green whiskers to get a large clothes basket, which he secured with several ropes to the bottom of the balloon.
When it was all ready, Oz sent word to his people that he was going to make a visit to a great brother Wizard who lived in the clouds. The news spread rapidly throughout the city and everyone came to see the wonderful sight.
When everything was set, Oz informed his people that he was planning to visit a powerful brother Wizard who lived in the clouds. The news quickly spread throughout the city, and everyone gathered to witness the amazing sight.
Oz ordered the balloon carried out in front of the Palace, and the people gazed upon it with much curiosity. The Tin Woodman had chopped a big pile of wood, and now he made a fire of it, and Oz held the bottom of the balloon over the fire so that the hot air that arose from it would be caught in the silken bag. Gradually the balloon swelled out and rose into the air, until finally the basket just touched the ground.
Oz had the balloon brought out in front of the palace, and people looked at it with a lot of curiosity. The Tin Woodman had chopped a huge pile of wood, and now he built a fire with it. Oz held the bottom of the balloon over the fire so the hot air would fill the silk bag. Slowly, the balloon expanded and lifted into the air until the basket barely touched the ground.
Then Oz got into the basket and said to all the people in a loud voice:
Then Oz got into the basket and said to everyone in a loud voice:
“I am now going away to make a visit. While I am gone the Scarecrow will rule over you. I command you to obey him as you would me.”
“I’m heading out for a visit now. While I’m gone, the Scarecrow will be in charge of you. I order you to obey him just like you would me.”
The balloon was by this time tugging hard at the rope that held it to the ground, for the air within it was hot, and this made it so much lighter in weight than the air without that it pulled hard to rise into the sky.
The balloon was now pulling strongly at the rope that tied it to the ground, because the air inside was hot, making it much lighter than the air outside, which caused it to tug hard to rise into the sky.
“Come, Dorothy!” cried the Wizard. “Hurry up, or the balloon will fly away.”
“Come on, Dorothy!” yelled the Wizard. “Hurry up, or the balloon will take off.”
“I can’t find Toto anywhere,” replied Dorothy, who did not wish to leave her little dog behind. Toto had run into the crowd to bark at a kitten, and Dorothy at last found him. She picked him up and ran towards the balloon.
“I can’t find Toto anywhere,” Dorothy said, not wanting to leave her little dog behind. Toto had dashed into the crowd to bark at a kitten, and Dorothy finally spotted him. She scooped him up and ran toward the balloon.
She was within a few steps of it, and Oz was holding out his hands to help her into the basket, when, crack! went the ropes, and the balloon rose into the air without her.
She was just a few steps away from it, and Oz was reaching out his hands to help her into the basket, when, crack! the ropes snapped, and the balloon flew up into the air without her.
“Come back!” she screamed. “I want to go, too!”
“Come back!” she yelled. “I want to go, too!”
“I can’t come back, my dear,” called Oz from the basket. “Good-bye!”
“I can't come back, my dear,” Oz called from the basket. “Goodbye!”
“Good-bye!” shouted everyone, and all eyes were turned upward to where the Wizard was riding in the basket, rising every moment farther and farther into the sky.
“Goodbye!” shouted everyone, and all eyes were turned upward to where the Wizard was riding in the basket, climbing higher and higher into the sky.
And that was the last any of them ever saw of Oz, the Wonderful Wizard, though he may have reached Omaha safely, and be there now, for all we know. But the people remembered him lovingly, and said to one another:
And that was the last anyone ever saw of Oz, the Wonderful Wizard, though he might have safely made it to Omaha and could be there now, for all we know. But the people remembered him fondly and said to one another:
“Oz was always our friend. When he was here he built for us this beautiful Emerald City, and now he is gone he has left the Wise Scarecrow to rule over us.”
“Oz was always our friend. When he was here, he created this beautiful Emerald City for us, and now that he's gone, he has left the Wise Scarecrow to lead us.”
Still, for many days they grieved over the loss of the Wonderful Wizard, and would not be comforted.
Still, for many days they mourned the loss of the Wonderful Wizard and could not find solace.
Chapter XVIII
Away to the South
Dorothy wept bitterly at the passing of her hope to get home to Kansas again; but when she thought it all over she was glad she had not gone up in a balloon. And she also felt sorry at losing Oz, and so did her companions.
Dorothy cried hard about losing her hope of getting home to Kansas again; but when she thought about it, she was glad she hadn’t gone up in a balloon. She also felt sad about leaving Oz, and her friends did too.
The Tin Woodman came to her and said:
The Tin Woodman came up to her and said:
“Truly I should be ungrateful if I failed to mourn for the man who gave me my lovely heart. I should like to cry a little because Oz is gone, if you will kindly wipe away my tears, so that I shall not rust.”
“Honestly, I would be ungrateful if I didn’t grieve for the man who gave me my beautiful heart. I’d like to shed a few tears because Oz is gone, if you could kindly wipe them away so I won’t rust.”
“With pleasure,” she answered, and brought a towel at once. Then the Tin Woodman wept for several minutes, and she watched the tears carefully and wiped them away with the towel. When he had finished, he thanked her kindly and oiled himself thoroughly with his jeweled oil-can, to guard against mishap.
“With pleasure,” she replied, and quickly brought a towel. The Tin Woodman then cried for several minutes, and she attentively watched the tears and wiped them away with the towel. Once he was done, he thanked her warmly and thoroughly oiled himself with his jeweled oil can to prevent any accidents.
The Scarecrow was now the ruler of the Emerald City, and although he was not a Wizard the people were proud of him. “For,” they said, “there is not another city in all the world that is ruled by a stuffed man.” And, so far as they knew, they were quite right.
The Scarecrow was now the leader of the Emerald City, and even though he wasn't a Wizard, the people were proud of him. "Because," they said, "there isn't another city in the entire world that's ruled by a stuffed man." And, as far as they knew, they were completely right.
The morning after the balloon had gone up with Oz, the four travelers met in the Throne Room and talked matters over. The Scarecrow sat in the big throne and the others stood respectfully before him.
The morning after the balloon had taken off with Oz, the four travelers gathered in the Throne Room to discuss things. The Scarecrow sat in the large throne while the others stood respectfully in front of him.
“We are not so unlucky,” said the new ruler, “for this Palace and the Emerald City belong to us, and we can do just as we please. When I remember that a short time ago I was up on a pole in a farmer’s cornfield, and that now I am the ruler of this beautiful City, I am quite satisfied with my lot.”
“We're not that unlucky,” said the new ruler, “because this Palace and the Emerald City are ours, and we can do whatever we want. When I think about how a little while ago I was stuck on a pole in a farmer’s cornfield, and now I’m the ruler of this beautiful City, I feel pretty good about my situation.”
“I also,” said the Tin Woodman, “am well-pleased with my new heart; and, really, that was the only thing I wished in all the world.”
“I also,” said the Tin Woodman, “am really happy with my new heart; and honestly, that was the only thing I wanted in the whole world.”
“For my part, I am content in knowing I am as brave as any beast that ever lived, if not braver,” said the Lion modestly.
“For my part, I’m confident that I’m as brave as any creature that ever lived, if not braver,” said the Lion modestly.
“If Dorothy would only be contented to live in the Emerald City,” continued the Scarecrow, “we might all be happy together.”
“If Dorothy would just be happy living in the Emerald City,” the Scarecrow continued, “we could all be happy together.”
“But I don’t want to live here,” cried Dorothy. “I want to go to Kansas, and live with Aunt Em and Uncle Henry.”
“But I don’t want to live here,” cried Dorothy. “I want to go to Kansas and live with Aunt Em and Uncle Henry.”
“Well, then, what can be done?” inquired the Woodman.
“Well, what can we do?” asked the Woodman.
The Scarecrow decided to think, and he thought so hard that the pins and needles began to stick out of his brains. Finally he said:
The Scarecrow decided to think, and he thought so hard that the pins and needles started to poke out of his head. Finally he said:
“Why not call the Winged Monkeys, and ask them to carry you over the desert?”
“Why not call the Winged Monkeys and ask them to fly you over the desert?”
“I never thought of that!” said Dorothy joyfully. “It’s just the thing. I’ll go at once for the Golden Cap.”
“I never thought of that!” said Dorothy excitedly. “That’s exactly what we need. I’ll go get the Golden Cap right now.”
When she brought it into the Throne Room she spoke the magic words, and soon the band of Winged Monkeys flew in through the open window and stood beside her.
When she brought it into the Throne Room, she said the magic words, and soon the group of Winged Monkeys flew in through the open window and stood beside her.
“This is the second time you have called us,” said the Monkey King, bowing before the little girl. “What do you wish?”
“This is the second time you’ve called us,” said the Monkey King, bowing to the little girl. “What do you want?”
“I want you to fly with me to Kansas,” said Dorothy.
“I want you to fly with me to Kansas,” said Dorothy.
But the Monkey King shook his head.
But the Monkey King shook his head.
“That cannot be done,” he said. “We belong to this country alone, and cannot leave it. There has never been a Winged Monkey in Kansas yet, and I suppose there never will be, for they don’t belong there. We shall be glad to serve you in any way in our power, but we cannot cross the desert. Good-bye.”
“That's not possible,” he said. “We belong to this country only and can't leave it. There’s never been a Winged Monkey in Kansas, and I doubt there ever will be, because they don't belong there. We’d be happy to help you in any way we can, but we can't cross the desert. Goodbye.”
And with another bow, the Monkey King spread his wings and flew away through the window, followed by all his band.
And with another bow, the Monkey King spread his wings and flew out the window, followed by his whole crew.
Dorothy was ready to cry with disappointment. “I have wasted the charm of the Golden Cap to no purpose,” she said, “for the Winged Monkeys cannot help me.”
Dorothy was on the verge of tears from disappointment. “I’ve wasted the magic of the Golden Cap for nothing,” she said, “because the Winged Monkeys can’t help me.”
“It is certainly too bad!” said the tender-hearted Woodman.
"It’s definitely too bad!" said the caring Woodman.
The Scarecrow was thinking again, and his head bulged out so horribly that Dorothy feared it would burst.
The Scarecrow was deep in thought again, and his head swelled up so much that Dorothy worried it might explode.
“Let us call in the soldier with the green whiskers,” he said, “and ask his advice.”
“Let’s bring in the soldier with the green whiskers,” he said, “and get his advice.”
So the soldier was summoned and entered the Throne Room timidly, for while Oz was alive he never was allowed to come farther than the door.
So the soldier was called in and walked into the Throne Room nervously, because when Oz was alive, he was never allowed to go beyond the door.
“This little girl,” said the Scarecrow to the soldier, “wishes to cross the desert. How can she do so?”
“This little girl,” said the Scarecrow to the soldier, “wants to cross the desert. How can she do that?”
“I cannot tell,” answered the soldier, “for nobody has ever crossed the desert, unless it is Oz himself.”
“I can’t say,” replied the soldier, “because no one has ever crossed the desert, except for Oz himself.”
“Is there no one who can help me?” asked Dorothy earnestly.
“Is there anyone who can help me?” asked Dorothy sincerely.
“Glinda might,” he suggested.
“Glinda could,” he suggested.
“Who is Glinda?” inquired the Scarecrow.
“Who is Glinda?” asked the Scarecrow.
“The Witch of the South. She is the most powerful of all the Witches, and rules over the Quadlings. Besides, her castle stands on the edge of the desert, so she may know a way to cross it.”
“The Witch of the South. She is the most powerful of all the Witches and rules over the Quadlings. Plus, her castle is on the edge of the desert, so she might know a way to cross it.”
“Glinda is a Good Witch, isn’t she?” asked the child.
“Glinda is a Good Witch, right?” the child asked.
“The Quadlings think she is good,” said the soldier, “and she is kind to everyone. I have heard that Glinda is a beautiful woman, who knows how to keep young in spite of the many years she has lived.”
“The Quadlings believe she is good,” said the soldier, “and she is nice to everyone. I’ve heard that Glinda is a beautiful woman who knows how to stay young despite how many years she has lived.”
“How can I get to her castle?” asked Dorothy.
“How do I get to her castle?” asked Dorothy.
“The road is straight to the South,” he answered, “but it is said to be full of dangers to travelers. There are wild beasts in the woods, and a race of queer men who do not like strangers to cross their country. For this reason none of the Quadlings ever come to the Emerald City.”
“The road goes straight south,” he replied, “but it’s known to be filled with dangers for travelers. There are wild animals in the woods, and a group of strange men who don’t like outsiders crossing their land. Because of this, none of the Quadlings ever visit the Emerald City.”
The soldier then left them and the Scarecrow said:
The soldier then left them, and the Scarecrow said:
“It seems, in spite of dangers, that the best thing Dorothy can do is to travel to the Land of the South and ask Glinda to help her. For, of course, if Dorothy stays here she will never get back to Kansas.”
“It seems that, despite the dangers, the best thing for Dorothy to do is travel to the Land of the South and ask Glinda for help. Because, of course, if Dorothy stays here, she will never make it back to Kansas.”
“You must have been thinking again,” remarked the Tin Woodman.
"You must have been thinking again," said the Tin Woodman.
“I have,” said the Scarecrow.
“I have,” said the Scarecrow.
“I shall go with Dorothy,” declared the Lion, “for I am tired of your city and long for the woods and the country again. I am really a wild beast, you know. Besides, Dorothy will need someone to protect her.”
“I'll go with Dorothy,” said the Lion, “because I'm tired of your city and miss the woods and the countryside. I am actually a wild animal, you know. Plus, Dorothy will need someone to keep her safe.”
“That is true,” agreed the Woodman. “My axe may be of service to her; so I also will go with her to the Land of the South.”
"That's true," the Woodman agreed. "My axe might be helpful to her, so I'll go with her to the Land of the South."
“When shall we start?” asked the Scarecrow.
“When are we going to start?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Are you going?” they asked, in surprise.
“Are you going?” they asked, surprised.
“Certainly. If it wasn’t for Dorothy I should never have had brains. She lifted me from the pole in the cornfield and brought me to the Emerald City. So my good luck is all due to her, and I shall never leave her until she starts back to Kansas for good and all.”
“Definitely. If it weren't for Dorothy, I would never have had brains. She rescued me from the pole in the cornfield and took me to the Emerald City. So all my good fortune is because of her, and I won’t leave her until she heads back to Kansas for good.”
“Thank you,” said Dorothy gratefully. “You are all very kind to me. But I should like to start as soon as possible.”
“Thank you,” Dorothy said with gratitude. “You’re all really nice to me. But I’d like to get started as soon as possible.”
“We shall go tomorrow morning,” returned the Scarecrow. “So now let us all get ready, for it will be a long journey.”
“We’ll leave tomorrow morning,” the Scarecrow replied. “So let’s all get ready, because it’s going to be a long trip.”
Chapter XIX
Attacked by the Fighting Trees
The next morning Dorothy kissed the pretty green girl good-bye, and they all shook hands with the soldier with the green whiskers, who had walked with them as far as the gate. When the Guardian of the Gate saw them again he wondered greatly that they could leave the beautiful City to get into new trouble. But he at once unlocked their spectacles, which he put back into the green box, and gave them many good wishes to carry with them.
The next morning, Dorothy said goodbye to the pretty green girl, and they all shook hands with the soldier with the green whiskers, who had walked with them as far as the gate. When the Guardian of the Gate saw them again, he was surprised that they could leave the beautiful City to face new challenges. But he quickly unlocked their glasses, put them back in the green box, and gave them many good wishes to take with them.
“You are now our ruler,” he said to the Scarecrow; “so you must come back to us as soon as possible.”
“You’re our leader now,” he told the Scarecrow, “so you need to return to us as soon as you can.”
“I certainly shall if I am able,” the Scarecrow replied; “but I must help Dorothy to get home, first.”
"I definitely will if I can," the Scarecrow replied, "but I need to help Dorothy get home first."
As Dorothy bade the good-natured Guardian a last farewell she said:
As Dorothy said her final goodbye to the kind Guardian, she remarked:
“I have been very kindly treated in your lovely City, and everyone has been good to me. I cannot tell you how grateful I am.”
“I have been treated really well in your beautiful city, and everyone has been so nice to me. I can’t express how grateful I am.”
“Don’t try, my dear,” he answered. “We should like to keep you with us, but if it is your wish to return to Kansas, I hope you will find a way.” He then opened the gate of the outer wall, and they walked forth and started upon their journey.
“Don’t worry about it, my dear,” he replied. “We’d love to have you stay with us, but if you want to go back to Kansas, I hope you find a way.” He then opened the gate in the outer wall, and they walked out and began their journey.
The sun shone brightly as our friends turned their faces toward the Land of the South. They were all in the best of spirits, and laughed and chatted together. Dorothy was once more filled with the hope of getting home, and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were glad to be of use to her. As for the Lion, he sniffed the fresh air with delight and whisked his tail from side to side in pure joy at being in the country again, while Toto ran around them and chased the moths and butterflies, barking merrily all the time.
The sun was shining brightly as our friends faced the Land of the South. They were all in great spirits, laughing and chatting together. Dorothy felt hopeful about getting home again, and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were happy to help her. The Lion sniffed the fresh air with delight, wagging his tail side to side in pure joy at being back in the countryside, while Toto ran around them, chasing moths and butterflies, barking happily the whole time.
“City life does not agree with me at all,” remarked the Lion, as they walked along at a brisk pace. “I have lost much flesh since I lived there, and now I am anxious for a chance to show the other beasts how courageous I have grown.”
“City life doesn’t suit me at all,” said the Lion, as they walked along quickly. “I’ve lost a lot of weight since I lived there, and now I’m eager for a chance to show the other animals how brave I’ve become.”
They now turned and took a last look at the Emerald City. All they could see was a mass of towers and steeples behind the green walls, and high up above everything the spires and dome of the Palace of Oz.
They now turned and took one last look at the Emerald City. All they could see was a jumble of towers and steeples behind the green walls, with the spires and dome of the Palace of Oz rising high above everything.
“Oz was not such a bad Wizard, after all,” said the Tin Woodman, as he felt his heart rattling around in his breast.
“Oz wasn’t such a bad Wizard, after all,” said the Tin Woodman, as he felt his heart rattling in his chest.
“He knew how to give me brains, and very good brains, too,” said the Scarecrow.
“He knew how to make me smart, and really smart at that,” said the Scarecrow.
“If Oz had taken a dose of the same courage he gave me,” added the Lion, “he would have been a brave man.”
“If Oz had taken a bit of the same courage he gave me,” the Lion added, “he would have been a brave man.”
Dorothy said nothing. Oz had not kept the promise he made her, but he had done his best, so she forgave him. As he said, he was a good man, even if he was a bad Wizard.
Dorothy said nothing. Oz hadn't kept the promise he made her, but he had tried his best, so she forgave him. As he said, he was a good man, even if he was a bad Wizard.
The first day’s journey was through the green fields and bright flowers that stretched about the Emerald City on every side. They slept that night on the grass, with nothing but the stars over them; and they rested very well indeed.
The first day’s journey was through the green fields and bright flowers that surrounded the Emerald City on all sides. They slept that night on the grass, with nothing but the stars above them; and they rested really well.
In the morning they traveled on until they came to a thick wood. There was no way of going around it, for it seemed to extend to the right and left as far as they could see; and, besides, they did not dare change the direction of their journey for fear of getting lost. So they looked for the place where it would be easiest to get into the forest.
In the morning, they continued their journey until they reached a dense forest. There was no way to go around it, as it appeared to stretch out to the right and left as far as they could see. Plus, they didn’t want to change their route for fear of getting lost. So, they searched for the spot where it would be easiest to enter the woods.
The Scarecrow, who was in the lead, finally discovered a big tree with such wide-spreading branches that there was room for the party to pass underneath. So he walked forward to the tree, but just as he came under the first branches they bent down and twined around him, and the next minute he was raised from the ground and flung headlong among his fellow travelers.
The Scarecrow, who was leading the group, finally found a large tree with such wide branches that there was enough space for everyone to walk underneath. So he walked toward the tree, but just as he stepped under the first branches, they bent down and wrapped around him. In the next moment, he was lifted off the ground and tossed headfirst among his companions.
This did not hurt the Scarecrow, but it surprised him, and he looked rather dizzy when Dorothy picked him up.
This didn't hurt the Scarecrow, but it caught him off guard, and he looked a bit dazed when Dorothy picked him up.
“Here is another space between the trees,” called the Lion.
“Here’s another gap between the trees,” called the Lion.
“Let me try it first,” said the Scarecrow, “for it doesn’t hurt me to get thrown about.” He walked up to another tree, as he spoke, but its branches immediately seized him and tossed him back again.
“Let me give it a shot first,” said the Scarecrow, “since it doesn't hurt me to get tossed around.” He walked over to another tree as he spoke, but its branches quickly grabbed him and threw him back again.
“This is strange,” exclaimed Dorothy. “What shall we do?”
“This is weird,” Dorothy said. “What should we do?”
“The trees seem to have made up their minds to fight us, and stop our journey,” remarked the Lion.
“The trees seem to have decided to challenge us and block our path,” said the Lion.
“I believe I will try it myself,” said the Woodman, and shouldering his axe, he marched up to the first tree that had handled the Scarecrow so roughly. When a big branch bent down to seize him the Woodman chopped at it so fiercely that he cut it in two. At once the tree began shaking all its branches as if in pain, and the Tin Woodman passed safely under it.
“I think I’ll give it a shot myself,” said the Woodman, and shouldering his axe, he walked up to the first tree that had treated the Scarecrow so badly. When a large branch reached down to grab him, the Woodman chopped at it so fiercely that he split it in half. Immediately, the tree started shaking all its branches as if it were in pain, and the Tin Woodman passed safely beneath it.
“Come on!” he shouted to the others. “Be quick!” They all ran forward and passed under the tree without injury, except Toto, who was caught by a small branch and shaken until he howled. But the Woodman promptly chopped off the branch and set the little dog free.
“Come on!” he shouted to the others. “Hurry up!” They all rushed forward and went under the tree without getting hurt, except for Toto, who got snagged by a small branch and shook until he howled. But the Woodman quickly chopped off the branch and freed the little dog.
The other trees of the forest did nothing to keep them back, so they made up their minds that only the first row of trees could bend down their branches, and that probably these were the policemen of the forest, and given this wonderful power in order to keep strangers out of it.
The other trees in the forest didn’t do anything to stop them, so they decided that only the first row of trees could lower their branches, and that those were probably the guardians of the forest, given this amazing ability to keep outsiders away.
The four travelers walked with ease through the trees until they came to the farther edge of the wood. Then, to their surprise, they found before them a high wall which seemed to be made of white china. It was smooth, like the surface of a dish, and higher than their heads.
The four travelers strolled comfortably through the trees until they reached the far edge of the woods. Then, to their surprise, they found a tall wall made of white china in front of them. It was smooth, like the surface of a plate, and taller than their heads.
“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy.
“What should we do now?” asked Dorothy.
“I will make a ladder,” said the Tin Woodman, “for we certainly must climb over the wall.”
“I'll build a ladder,” said the Tin Woodman, “because we definitely need to get over the wall.”
Chapter XX
The Dainty China Country
While the Woodman was making a ladder from wood which he found in the forest Dorothy lay down and slept, for she was tired by the long walk. The Lion also curled himself up to sleep and Toto lay beside him.
While the Woodman was building a ladder from the wood he found in the forest, Dorothy lay down and fell asleep, as she was tired from the long walk. The Lion also curled up to sleep, and Toto lay beside him.
The Scarecrow watched the Woodman while he worked, and said to him:
The Scarecrow watched the Woodman as he worked and said to him:
“I cannot think why this wall is here, nor what it is made of.”
“I can’t figure out why this wall is here or what it’s made of.”
“Rest your brains and do not worry about the wall,” replied the Woodman. “When we have climbed over it, we shall know what is on the other side.”
“Take a break and don’t stress about the wall,” said the Woodman. “Once we climb over it, we'll find out what’s on the other side.”
After a time the ladder was finished. It looked clumsy, but the Tin Woodman was sure it was strong and would answer their purpose. The Scarecrow waked Dorothy and the Lion and Toto, and told them that the ladder was ready. The Scarecrow climbed up the ladder first, but he was so awkward that Dorothy had to follow close behind and keep him from falling off. When he got his head over the top of the wall the Scarecrow said, “Oh, my!”
After a while, the ladder was done. It looked a bit clumsy, but the Tin Woodman was confident it was sturdy and would serve their purpose. The Scarecrow woke up Dorothy, the Lion, and Toto, telling them the ladder was ready. The Scarecrow climbed up the ladder first, but he was so uncoordinated that Dorothy had to follow closely behind to keep him from falling. When he finally got his head over the top of the wall, the Scarecrow exclaimed, “Oh, my!”
“Go on,” exclaimed Dorothy.
“Go for it,” exclaimed Dorothy.
So the Scarecrow climbed farther up and sat down on the top of the wall, and Dorothy put her head over and cried, “Oh, my!” just as the Scarecrow had done.
So the Scarecrow climbed up higher and sat on top of the wall, and Dorothy leaned over and exclaimed, “Oh, my!” just like the Scarecrow had done.
Then Toto came up, and immediately began to bark, but Dorothy made him be still.
Then Toto came over and started barking right away, but Dorothy told him to be quiet.
The Lion climbed the ladder next, and the Tin Woodman came last; but both of them cried, “Oh, my!” as soon as they looked over the wall. When they were all sitting in a row on the top of the wall, they looked down and saw a strange sight.
The Lion climbed the ladder next, and the Tin Woodman came last; but both of them exclaimed, “Oh, my!” as soon as they looked over the wall. Once they were all sitting in a row on top of the wall, they looked down and saw a strange sight.
Before them was a great stretch of country having a floor as smooth and shining and white as the bottom of a big platter. Scattered around were many houses made entirely of china and painted in the brightest colors. These houses were quite small, the biggest of them reaching only as high as Dorothy’s waist. There were also pretty little barns, with china fences around them; and many cows and sheep and horses and pigs and chickens, all made of china, were standing about in groups.
Before them was a vast area of land with a surface as smooth, shiny, and white as the bottom of a large plate. Scattered around were many houses made entirely of china, painted in the brightest colors. These houses were quite small, the largest of them only reaching as high as Dorothy’s waist. There were also charming little barns, surrounded by china fences; and many cows, sheep, horses, pigs, and chickens, all made of china, were standing in groups.
But the strangest of all were the people who lived in this queer country. There were milkmaids and shepherdesses, with brightly colored bodices and golden spots all over their gowns; and princesses with most gorgeous frocks of silver and gold and purple; and shepherds dressed in knee breeches with pink and yellow and blue stripes down them, and golden buckles on their shoes; and princes with jeweled crowns upon their heads, wearing ermine robes and satin doublets; and funny clowns in ruffled gowns, with round red spots upon their cheeks and tall, pointed caps. And, strangest of all, these people were all made of china, even to their clothes, and were so small that the tallest of them was no higher than Dorothy’s knee.
But the strangest of all were the people who lived in this unusual country. There were milkmaids and shepherdesses, wearing brightly colored bodices and gowns covered in golden spots; princesses in the most stunning dresses of silver, gold, and purple; shepherds dressed in knee-length pants with pink, yellow, and blue stripes, and golden buckles on their shoes; princes with jeweled crowns on their heads, draped in ermine robes and satin jackets; and funny clowns in ruffled outfits, with round red spots on their cheeks and tall, pointed hats. And the strangest part of all was that these people were all made of china, including their clothes, and they were so small that the tallest among them was no taller than Dorothy’s knee.
No one did so much as look at the travelers at first, except one little purple china dog with an extra-large head, which came to the wall and barked at them in a tiny voice, afterwards running away again.
No one even glanced at the travelers at first, except for a little purple china dog with an oversized head, which came to the wall and barked at them in a squeaky voice, then ran away again.
“How shall we get down?” asked Dorothy.
“How are we going to get down?” Dorothy asked.
They found the ladder so heavy they could not pull it up, so the Scarecrow fell off the wall and the others jumped down upon him so that the hard floor would not hurt their feet. Of course they took pains not to light on his head and get the pins in their feet. When all were safely down they picked up the Scarecrow, whose body was quite flattened out, and patted his straw into shape again.
They found the ladder so heavy they couldn't pull it up, so the Scarecrow fell off the wall and the others jumped down onto him to avoid hurting their feet on the hard floor. They made sure not to land on his head and risk getting pins in their feet. Once everyone was safely down, they picked up the Scarecrow, whose body was pretty flattened out, and patted his straw back into shape.
“We must cross this strange place in order to get to the other side,” said Dorothy, “for it would be unwise for us to go any other way except due South.”
“We need to get through this weird place to reach the other side,” said Dorothy, “because it wouldn’t be smart for us to go any way other than straight South.”
They began walking through the country of the china people, and the first thing they came to was a china milkmaid milking a china cow. As they drew near, the cow suddenly gave a kick and kicked over the stool, the pail, and even the milkmaid herself, and all fell on the china ground with a great clatter.
They started walking through the land of the china people, and the first thing they saw was a china milkmaid milking a china cow. As they got closer, the cow suddenly kicked and knocked over the stool, the pail, and even the milkmaid herself, and everything fell onto the china ground with a loud crash.
Dorothy was shocked to see that the cow had broken her leg off, and that the pail was lying in several small pieces, while the poor milkmaid had a nick in her left elbow.
Dorothy was shocked to see that the cow had broken its leg off, and that the pail was lying in several small pieces, while the poor milkmaid had a cut on her left elbow.
“There!” cried the milkmaid angrily. “See what you have done! My cow has broken her leg, and I must take her to the mender’s shop and have it glued on again. What do you mean by coming here and frightening my cow?”
“There!” yelled the milkmaid, fuming. “Look at what you’ve done! My cow has broken her leg, and I have to take her to the vet to get it fixed. What were you thinking coming here and scaring my cow?”
“I’m very sorry,” returned Dorothy. “Please forgive us.”
“I’m really sorry,” replied Dorothy. “Please forgive us.”
But the pretty milkmaid was much too vexed to make any answer. She picked up the leg sulkily and led her cow away, the poor animal limping on three legs. As she left them the milkmaid cast many reproachful glances over her shoulder at the clumsy strangers, holding her nicked elbow close to her side.
But the pretty milkmaid was way too annoyed to say anything. She picked up the leg sulkily and led her cow away, with the poor animal limping on three legs. As she left them, the milkmaid shot many angry looks over her shoulder at the awkward strangers, holding her scraped elbow tight against her side.
Dorothy was quite grieved at this mishap.
Dorothy was really upset about this mishap.
“We must be very careful here,” said the kind-hearted Woodman, “or we may hurt these pretty little people so they will never get over it.”
"We have to be really careful here," said the kind-hearted Woodman, "or we might hurt these lovely little people so much that they’ll never recover."
A little farther on Dorothy met a most beautifully dressed young Princess, who stopped short as she saw the strangers and started to run away.
A short distance ahead, Dorothy came across a beautifully dressed young princess, who halted in her tracks when she saw the strangers and then turned to run away.
Dorothy wanted to see more of the Princess, so she ran after her. But the china girl cried out:
Dorothy wanted to see more of the Princess, so she ran after her. But the china girl shouted:
“Don’t chase me! Don’t chase me!”
“Don’t run after me! Don’t run after me!”
She had such a frightened little voice that Dorothy stopped and said, “Why not?”
She had such a scared little voice that Dorothy paused and said, “Why not?”
“Because,” answered the Princess, also stopping, a safe distance away, “if I run I may fall down and break myself.”
“Because,” replied the Princess, also stopping at a safe distance, “if I run, I might trip and hurt myself.”
“But could you not be mended?” asked the girl.
“But can't you be fixed?” the girl asked.
“Oh, yes; but one is never so pretty after being mended, you know,” replied the Princess.
“Oh, yes; but you’re never quite as pretty after being fixed, you know,” replied the Princess.
“I suppose not,” said Dorothy.
"I guess not," said Dorothy.
“Now there is Mr. Joker, one of our clowns,” continued the china lady, “who is always trying to stand upon his head. He has broken himself so often that he is mended in a hundred places, and doesn’t look at all pretty. Here he comes now, so you can see for yourself.”
“Now there’s Mr. Joker, one of our clowns,” the china lady continued, “who is always trying to stand on his head. He’s broken himself so many times that he’s patched up in a hundred places, and he doesn’t look pretty at all. Here he comes now, so you can see for yourself.”
Indeed, a jolly little clown came walking toward them, and Dorothy could see that in spite of his pretty clothes of red and yellow and green he was completely covered with cracks, running every which way and showing plainly that he had been mended in many places.
Indeed, a cheerful little clown came walking toward them, and Dorothy could see that despite his bright red, yellow, and green clothes, he was completely covered with cracks running in every direction, clearly showing that he had been repaired in many places.
The Clown put his hands in his pockets, and after puffing out his cheeks and nodding his head at them saucily, he said:
The Clown shoved his hands in his pockets, puffed out his cheeks, and gave them a cheeky nod before saying:
“My lady fair,
Why do you stare
At poor old Mr. Joker?
You’re quite as stiff
And prim as if
You’d eaten up a poker!”
“My lady fair,
Why do you stare
At poor old Mr. Joker?
You’re just as rigid
And prim as if
You’d swallowed a poker!”
“Be quiet, sir!” said the Princess. “Can’t you see these are strangers, and should be treated with respect?”
“Be quiet, sir!” said the Princess. “Can’t you see these are strangers and should be treated with respect?”
“Well, that’s respect, I expect,” declared the Clown, and immediately stood upon his head.
“Well, that’s respect, I expect,” said the Clown, and immediately stood on his head.
“Don’t mind Mr. Joker,” said the Princess to Dorothy. “He is considerably cracked in his head, and that makes him foolish.”
“Don’t worry about Mr. Joker,” the Princess said to Dorothy. “He’s a bit off in the head, and that makes him silly.”
“Oh, I don’t mind him a bit,” said Dorothy. “But you are so beautiful,” she continued, “that I am sure I could love you dearly. Won’t you let me carry you back to Kansas, and stand you on Aunt Em’s mantel? I could carry you in my basket.”
“Oh, I don't mind him at all,” said Dorothy. “But you are so beautiful,” she continued, “that I know I could love you dearly. Won't you let me take you back to Kansas and put you on Aunt Em's mantel? I could carry you in my basket.”
“That would make me very unhappy,” answered the china Princess. “You see, here in our country we live contentedly, and can talk and move around as we please. But whenever any of us are taken away our joints at once stiffen, and we can only stand straight and look pretty. Of course that is all that is expected of us when we are on mantels and cabinets and drawing-room tables, but our lives are much pleasanter here in our own country.”
"That would make me really unhappy," replied the china Princess. "You see, here in our country, we live happily and can talk and move around as we like. But whenever any of us are taken away, our joints immediately stiffen, and we can only stand straight and look pretty. Of course, that's all that's expected of us when we're on mantels, cabinets, and living room tables, but our lives are much nicer here in our own country."
“I would not make you unhappy for all the world!” exclaimed Dorothy. “So I’ll just say good-bye.”
“I wouldn't make you unhappy for anything!” Dorothy exclaimed. “So I’ll just say goodbye.”
“Good-bye,” replied the Princess.
"Goodbye," replied the Princess.
They walked carefully through the china country. The little animals and all the people scampered out of their way, fearing the strangers would break them, and after an hour or so the travelers reached the other side of the country and came to another china wall.
They walked cautiously through the china country. The small animals and all the people hurried out of their way, worried the strangers would break them, and after about an hour, the travelers made it to the other side of the country and arrived at another china wall.
It was not so high as the first, however, and by standing upon the Lion’s back they all managed to scramble to the top. Then the Lion gathered his legs under him and jumped on the wall; but just as he jumped, he upset a china church with his tail and smashed it all to pieces.
It wasn't as high as the first one, but by standing on the Lion's back, they all managed to climb to the top. Then the Lion tucked his legs underneath him and jumped onto the wall, but just as he jumped, he knocked over a porcelain church with his tail and shattered it into pieces.
“That was too bad,” said Dorothy, “but really I think we were lucky in not doing these little people more harm than breaking a cow’s leg and a church. They are all so brittle!”
"That was unfortunate," Dorothy said, "but honestly, I think we were lucky that we didn't hurt these little people more than breaking a cow's leg and a church. They’re all so fragile!"
“They are, indeed,” said the Scarecrow, “and I am thankful I am made of straw and cannot be easily damaged. There are worse things in the world than being a Scarecrow.”
“They really are,” said the Scarecrow, “and I’m glad I’m made of straw and can’t be easily hurt. There are worse things in the world than being a Scarecrow.”
Chapter XXI
The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts
After climbing down from the china wall the travelers found themselves in a disagreeable country, full of bogs and marshes and covered with tall, rank grass. It was difficult to walk without falling into muddy holes, for the grass was so thick that it hid them from sight. However, by carefully picking their way, they got safely along until they reached solid ground. But here the country seemed wilder than ever, and after a long and tiresome walk through the underbrush they entered another forest, where the trees were bigger and older than any they had ever seen.
After climbing down from the china wall, the travelers found themselves in an unpleasant area, filled with swamps and marshes and covered in tall, thick grass. It was hard to walk without tripping into muddy holes since the grass was so dense that it concealed them. However, by carefully picking their way, they managed to move forward until they reached solid ground. But here, the landscape seemed more untamed than ever, and after a long and exhausting trek through the underbrush, they entered another forest where the trees were larger and older than any they had ever encountered.
“This forest is perfectly delightful,” declared the Lion, looking around him with joy. “Never have I seen a more beautiful place.”
“This forest is absolutely amazing,” said the Lion, looking around with happiness. “I’ve never seen a more beautiful place.”
“It seems gloomy,” said the Scarecrow.
“It seems gloomy,” said the Scarecrow.
“Not a bit of it,” answered the Lion. “I should like to live here all my life. See how soft the dried leaves are under your feet and how rich and green the moss is that clings to these old trees. Surely no wild beast could wish a pleasanter home.”
“Not at all,” replied the Lion. “I would love to live here for the rest of my life. Look at how soft the dried leaves are beneath your feet and how lush and green the moss is that wraps around these old trees. Surely no wild animal could want a nicer home.”
“Perhaps there are wild beasts in the forest now,” said Dorothy.
"Maybe there are wild animals in the forest now," said Dorothy.
“I suppose there are,” returned the Lion, “but I do not see any of them about.”
“I guess there are,” replied the Lion, “but I don’t see any around.”
They walked through the forest until it became too dark to go any farther. Dorothy and Toto and the Lion lay down to sleep, while the Woodman and the Scarecrow kept watch over them as usual.
They walked through the forest until it was too dark to continue. Dorothy, Toto, and the Lion lay down to sleep, while the Woodman and the Scarecrow stood guard over them, as usual.
When morning came, they started again. Before they had gone far they heard a low rumble, as of the growling of many wild animals. Toto whimpered a little, but none of the others was frightened, and they kept along the well-trodden path until they came to an opening in the wood, in which were gathered hundreds of beasts of every variety. There were tigers and elephants and bears and wolves and foxes and all the others in the natural history, and for a moment Dorothy was afraid. But the Lion explained that the animals were holding a meeting, and he judged by their snarling and growling that they were in great trouble.
When morning arrived, they set off again. Before long, they heard a low rumble, like the growling of many wild animals. Toto whined a bit, but the others weren't scared, and they continued along the well-trodden path until they reached an opening in the woods, where hundreds of animals of all kinds were gathered. There were tigers, elephants, bears, wolves, foxes, and all sorts of other creatures, and for a moment, Dorothy felt scared. But the Lion explained that the animals were having a meeting, and from their snarling and growling, he could tell they were in serious trouble.
As he spoke several of the beasts caught sight of him, and at once the great assemblage hushed as if by magic. The biggest of the tigers came up to the Lion and bowed, saying:
As he spoke, several of the animals noticed him, and immediately the large crowd fell silent as if by magic. The largest of the tigers approached the Lion and bowed, saying:
“Welcome, O King of Beasts! You have come in good time to fight our enemy and bring peace to all the animals of the forest once more.”
“Welcome, King of Beasts! You've arrived just in time to battle our enemy and restore peace to all the animals of the forest again.”
“What is your trouble?” asked the Lion quietly.
“What’s bothering you?” asked the Lion quietly.
“We are all threatened,” answered the tiger, “by a fierce enemy which has lately come into this forest. It is a most tremendous monster, like a great spider, with a body as big as an elephant and legs as long as a tree trunk. It has eight of these long legs, and as the monster crawls through the forest he seizes an animal with a leg and drags it to his mouth, where he eats it as a spider does a fly. Not one of us is safe while this fierce creature is alive, and we had called a meeting to decide how to take care of ourselves when you came among us.”
“We're all in danger,” the tiger replied, “from a fierce enemy that has recently entered this forest. It's a tremendous monster, like a giant spider, with a body as large as an elephant and legs as long as tree trunks. It has eight of these long legs, and as it crawls through the forest, it grabs an animal with a leg and drags it to its mouth, eating it like a spider consumes a fly. None of us is safe while this fierce creature is alive, and we had gathered a meeting to figure out how to protect ourselves when you arrived.”
The Lion thought for a moment.
The Lion thought for a moment.
“Are there any other lions in this forest?” he asked.
“Are there any other lions in this forest?” he asked.
“No; there were some, but the monster has eaten them all. And, besides, they were none of them nearly so large and brave as you.”
“No, there were some, but the monster has eaten them all. Plus, none of them were as big and brave as you.”
“If I put an end to your enemy, will you bow down to me and obey me as King of the Forest?” inquired the Lion.
“If I get rid of your enemy, will you kneel to me and follow me as King of the Forest?” the Lion asked.
“We will do that gladly,” returned the tiger; and all the other beasts roared with a mighty roar: “We will!”
“We’ll gladly do that,” replied the tiger; and all the other animals let out a loud roar: “We will!”
“Where is this great spider of yours now?” asked the Lion.
“Where is your great spider now?” asked the Lion.
“Yonder, among the oak trees,” said the tiger, pointing with his forefoot.
“Over there, among the oak trees,” said the tiger, pointing with his paw.
“Take good care of these friends of mine,” said the Lion, “and I will go at once to fight the monster.”
“Take good care of my friends,” said the Lion, “and I’ll go fight the monster right away.”
He bade his comrades good-bye and marched proudly away to do battle with the enemy.
He said goodbye to his comrades and walked proudly away to fight the enemy.
The great spider was lying asleep when the Lion found him, and it looked so ugly that its foe turned up his nose in disgust. Its legs were quite as long as the tiger had said, and its body covered with coarse black hair. It had a great mouth, with a row of sharp teeth a foot long; but its head was joined to the pudgy body by a neck as slender as a wasp’s waist. This gave the Lion a hint of the best way to attack the creature, and as he knew it was easier to fight it asleep than awake, he gave a great spring and landed directly upon the monster’s back. Then, with one blow of his heavy paw, all armed with sharp claws, he knocked the spider’s head from its body. Jumping down, he watched it until the long legs stopped wiggling, when he knew it was quite dead.
The giant spider was sleeping when the Lion found it, and it looked so ugly that the Lion turned up his nose in disgust. Its legs were just as long as the tiger had said, and its body was covered in rough black hair. It had a huge mouth with a row of sharp teeth a foot long, but its head was connected to its chubby body by a neck as thin as a wasp's waist. This gave the Lion an idea of how to attack the creature, and since he knew it would be easier to fight it while it was asleep, he leaped and landed right on the monster's back. Then, with one powerful swipe of his heavy paw, armed with sharp claws, he knocked the spider's head off. Jumping down, he watched it until the long legs stopped moving, knowing it was completely dead.
The Lion went back to the opening where the beasts of the forest were waiting for him and said proudly:
The Lion returned to the place where the animals of the forest were waiting for him and said proudly:
“You need fear your enemy no longer.”
“You don’t have to be afraid of your enemy anymore.”
Then the beasts bowed down to the Lion as their King, and he promised to come back and rule over them as soon as Dorothy was safely on her way to Kansas.
Then the animals bowed down to the Lion as their King, and he promised that he would return to rule over them as soon as Dorothy was safely on her way to Kansas.
Chapter XXII
The Country of the Quadlings
The four travelers passed through the rest of the forest in safety, and when they came out from its gloom saw before them a steep hill, covered from top to bottom with great pieces of rock.
The four travelers made it through the rest of the forest safely, and when they emerged from its darkness, they saw a steep hill ahead of them, covered from top to bottom with large rocks.
“That will be a hard climb,” said the Scarecrow, “but we must get over the hill, nevertheless.”
"That's going to be a tough climb," said the Scarecrow, "but we have to get over the hill anyway."
So he led the way and the others followed. They had nearly reached the first rock when they heard a rough voice cry out, “Keep back!”
So he took the lead, and the others followed. They had almost made it to the first rock when they heard a harsh voice shout, “Stay back!”
“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow.
Then a head showed itself over the rock and the same voice said, “This hill belongs to us, and we don’t allow anyone to cross it.”
Then a head popped up over the rock, and the same voice said, “This hill is ours, and we don’t let anyone cross it.”
“But we must cross it,” said the Scarecrow. “We’re going to the country of the Quadlings.”
“But we have to cross it,” said the Scarecrow. “We’re heading to the country of the Quadlings.”
“But you shall not!” replied the voice, and there stepped from behind the rock the strangest man the travelers had ever seen.
“But you can’t!” replied the voice, and then a very strange man stepped out from behind the rock, the likes of which the travelers had never seen.
He was quite short and stout and had a big head, which was flat at the top and supported by a thick neck full of wrinkles. But he had no arms at all, and, seeing this, the Scarecrow did not fear that so helpless a creature could prevent them from climbing the hill. So he said, “I’m sorry not to do as you wish, but we must pass over your hill whether you like it or not,” and he walked boldly forward.
He was pretty short and stocky with a big head that was flat on top, resting on a thick neck full of wrinkles. But he had no arms at all, and seeing this, the Scarecrow wasn’t scared that such a helpless creature could stop them from climbing the hill. So he said, “I’m sorry I can’t do what you want, but we need to go over your hill whether you like it or not,” and he walked confidently forward.
As quick as lightning the man’s head shot forward and his neck stretched out until the top of the head, where it was flat, struck the Scarecrow in the middle and sent him tumbling, over and over, down the hill. Almost as quickly as it came the head went back to the body, and the man laughed harshly as he said, “It isn’t as easy as you think!”
As fast as lightning, the man’s head shot forward and his neck elongated until the flat top of his head hit the Scarecrow in the center, sending him tumbling down the hill repeatedly. Almost as quickly as it happened, the head returned to the body, and the man laughed harshly as he said, “It’s not as easy as you think!”
A chorus of boisterous laughter came from the other rocks, and Dorothy saw hundreds of the armless Hammer-Heads upon the hillside, one behind every rock.
A loud chorus of laughter echoed from the other rocks, and Dorothy saw hundreds of armless Hammer-Heads on the hillside, one behind each rock.
The Lion became quite angry at the laughter caused by the Scarecrow’s mishap, and giving a loud roar that echoed like thunder, he dashed up the hill.
The Lion got really angry at the laughter from the Scarecrow’s blunder, and with a loud roar that sounded like thunder, he ran up the hill.
Again a head shot swiftly out, and the great Lion went rolling down the hill as if he had been struck by a cannon ball.
Again, a bullet fired quickly, and the huge lion tumbled down the hill as if it had been hit by a cannonball.
Dorothy ran down and helped the Scarecrow to his feet, and the Lion came up to her, feeling rather bruised and sore, and said, “It is useless to fight people with shooting heads; no one can withstand them.”
Dorothy rushed down and helped the Scarecrow get up, and the Lion approached her, feeling a bit battered and sore, and said, “It's pointless to fight against people who have shooting heads; no one can stand up to them.”
“What can we do, then?” she asked.
“What can we do now?” she asked.
“Call the Winged Monkeys,” suggested the Tin Woodman. “You have still the right to command them once more.”
“Call the Winged Monkeys,” the Tin Woodman suggested. “You still have the right to command them one last time.”
“Very well,” she answered, and putting on the Golden Cap she uttered the magic words. The Monkeys were as prompt as ever, and in a few moments the entire band stood before her.
“Alright,” she replied, and putting on the Golden Cap, she said the magic words. The Monkeys were as quick as always, and in a few moments, the whole group stood before her.
“What are your commands?” inquired the King of the Monkeys, bowing low.
“What are your orders?” asked the King of the Monkeys, bowing deeply.
“Carry us over the hill to the country of the Quadlings,” answered the girl.
“Take us over the hill to the Quadlings’ land,” replied the girl.
“It shall be done,” said the King, and at once the Winged Monkeys caught the four travelers and Toto up in their arms and flew away with them. As they passed over the hill the Hammer-Heads yelled with vexation, and shot their heads high in the air, but they could not reach the Winged Monkeys, which carried Dorothy and her comrades safely over the hill and set them down in the beautiful country of the Quadlings.
“It will be done,” said the King, and immediately the Winged Monkeys lifted the four travelers and Toto in their arms and flew away with them. As they soared over the hill, the Hammer-Heads yelled in frustration and launched their heads high into the air, but they couldn't reach the Winged Monkeys, who safely carried Dorothy and her friends over the hill and set them down in the beautiful land of the Quadlings.
“This is the last time you can summon us,” said the leader to Dorothy; “so good-bye and good luck to you.”
“This is the last time you can call us,” the leader said to Dorothy; “so goodbye and good luck to you.”
“Good-bye, and thank you very much,” returned the girl; and the Monkeys rose into the air and were out of sight in a twinkling.
“Goodbye, and thank you so much,” replied the girl; and the Monkeys flew up into the air and disappeared in an instant.
The country of the Quadlings seemed rich and happy. There was field upon field of ripening grain, with well-paved roads running between, and pretty rippling brooks with strong bridges across them. The fences and houses and bridges were all painted bright red, just as they had been painted yellow in the country of the Winkies and blue in the country of the Munchkins. The Quadlings themselves, who were short and fat and looked chubby and good-natured, were dressed all in red, which showed bright against the green grass and the yellowing grain.
The land of the Quadlings appeared vibrant and cheerful. There were fields of ripening grain stretching as far as the eye could see, with well-paved roads running in between, and charming, flowing brooks with sturdy bridges crossing over them. The fences, houses, and bridges were all painted bright red, just as they had been painted yellow in the Winkies' region and blue in the Munchkins' territory. The Quadlings themselves, who were short, plump, and looked friendly and jovial, were dressed entirely in red, which stood out vividly against the green grass and the golden grain.
The Monkeys had set them down near a farmhouse, and the four travelers walked up to it and knocked at the door. It was opened by the farmer’s wife, and when Dorothy asked for something to eat the woman gave them all a good dinner, with three kinds of cake and four kinds of cookies, and a bowl of milk for Toto.
The Monkeys had dropped them off near a farmhouse, and the four travelers walked up to it and knocked on the door. The farmer’s wife opened it, and when Dorothy asked for something to eat, the woman offered them a hearty dinner, with three types of cake, four kinds of cookies, and a bowl of milk for Toto.
“How far is it to the Castle of Glinda?” asked the child.
“How far is it to Glinda's Castle?” asked the child.
“It is not a great way,” answered the farmer’s wife. “Take the road to the South and you will soon reach it.”
“It’s not a great way,” replied the farmer’s wife. “Take the road to the South and you’ll reach it soon.”
Thanking the good woman, they started afresh and walked by the fields and across the pretty bridges until they saw before them a very beautiful Castle. Before the gates were three young girls, dressed in handsome red uniforms trimmed with gold braid; and as Dorothy approached, one of them said to her:
Thanking the kind woman, they set off again and walked through the fields and over the lovely bridges until they came upon a stunning Castle. In front of the gates were three young girls, wearing nice red uniforms with gold trim; and as Dorothy got closer, one of them said to her:
“Why have you come to the South Country?”
“Why have you come to the South Country?”
“To see the Good Witch who rules here,” she answered. “Will you take me to her?”
“To see the Good Witch who rules here,” she replied. “Will you take me to her?”
“Let me have your name, and I will ask Glinda if she will receive you.” They told who they were, and the girl soldier went into the Castle. After a few moments she came back to say that Dorothy and the others were to be admitted at once.
“Give me your name, and I’ll ask Glinda if she will see you.” They introduced themselves, and the girl soldier went into the Castle. After a few moments, she returned to say that Dorothy and the others could come in right away.
Chapter XXIII
Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy’s Wish
Before they went to see Glinda, however, they were taken to a room of the Castle, where Dorothy washed her face and combed her hair, and the Lion shook the dust out of his mane, and the Scarecrow patted himself into his best shape, and the Woodman polished his tin and oiled his joints.
Before they went to see Glinda, they were taken to a room in the Castle, where Dorothy washed her face and brushed her hair, the Lion shook the dust out of his mane, the Scarecrow straightened himself out, and the Woodman polished his tin and oiled his joints.
When they were all quite presentable they followed the soldier girl into a big room where the Witch Glinda sat upon a throne of rubies.
When they were all ready, they followed the soldier girl into a large room where the Witch Glinda sat on a throne made of rubies.
She was both beautiful and young to their eyes. Her hair was a rich red in color and fell in flowing ringlets over her shoulders. Her dress was pure white but her eyes were blue, and they looked kindly upon the little girl.
She was both beautiful and young in their eyes. Her hair was a rich red and cascaded in flowing curls over her shoulders. Her dress was pure white, and her blue eyes looked kindly at the little girl.
“What can I do for you, my child?” she asked.
“What can I do for you, my child?” she asked.
Dorothy told the Witch all her story: how the cyclone had brought her to the Land of Oz, how she had found her companions, and of the wonderful adventures they had met with.
Dorothy shared her entire story with the Witch: how the cyclone had transported her to the Land of Oz, how she had discovered her friends, and the amazing adventures they had experienced.
“My greatest wish now,” she added, “is to get back to Kansas, for Aunt Em will surely think something dreadful has happened to me, and that will make her put on mourning; and unless the crops are better this year than they were last, I am sure Uncle Henry cannot afford it.”
“My biggest wish right now,” she added, “is to get back to Kansas, because Aunt Em will definitely think something awful has happened to me, and that will make her start mourning; and unless this year’s crops are better than last year’s, I know Uncle Henry can’t afford it.”
Glinda leaned forward and kissed the sweet, upturned face of the loving little girl.
Glinda leaned forward and kissed the sweet, upturned face of the affectionate little girl.
“Bless your dear heart,” she said, “I am sure I can tell you of a way to get back to Kansas.” Then she added, “But, if I do, you must give me the Golden Cap.”
“Bless your sweet heart,” she said, “I’m sure I can tell you how to get back to Kansas.” Then she added, “But if I do, you have to give me the Golden Cap.”
“Willingly!” exclaimed Dorothy; “indeed, it is of no use to me now, and when you have it you can command the Winged Monkeys three times.”
“Sure thing!” Dorothy exclaimed; “actually, it's useless to me now, and when you have it, you can control the Winged Monkeys three times.”
“And I think I shall need their service just those three times,” answered Glinda, smiling.
“And I think I’ll need their help just those three times,” answered Glinda, smiling.
Dorothy then gave her the Golden Cap, and the Witch said to the Scarecrow, “What will you do when Dorothy has left us?”
Dorothy then handed her the Golden Cap, and the Witch asked the Scarecrow, “What will you do when Dorothy is gone?”
“I will return to the Emerald City,” he replied, “for Oz has made me its ruler and the people like me. The only thing that worries me is how to cross the hill of the Hammer-Heads.”
“I will go back to the Emerald City,” he replied, “because Oz has made me its ruler and the people like me. The only thing that concerns me is how to get over the hill of the Hammer-Heads.”
“By means of the Golden Cap I shall command the Winged Monkeys to carry you to the gates of the Emerald City,” said Glinda, “for it would be a shame to deprive the people of so wonderful a ruler.”
“Using the Golden Cap, I’ll order the Winged Monkeys to take you to the gates of the Emerald City,” Glinda said, “because it would be a shame to deny the people such a wonderful ruler.”
“Am I really wonderful?” asked the Scarecrow.
“Am I really amazing?” asked the Scarecrow.
“You are unusual,” replied Glinda.
“You're one of a kind,” replied Glinda.
Turning to the Tin Woodman, she asked, “What will become of you when Dorothy leaves this country?”
Turning to the Tin Woodman, she asked, “What will happen to you when Dorothy leaves this place?”
He leaned on his axe and thought a moment. Then he said, “The Winkies were very kind to me, and wanted me to rule over them after the Wicked Witch died. I am fond of the Winkies, and if I could get back again to the Country of the West, I should like nothing better than to rule over them forever.”
He leaned on his axe and thought for a moment. Then he said, “The Winkies were really nice to me, and they wanted me to be their ruler after the Wicked Witch died. I care about the Winkies, and if I could get back to the Country of the West, I would love to rule over them forever.”
“My second command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda “will be that they carry you safely to the land of the Winkies. Your brain may not be so large to look at as those of the Scarecrow, but you are really brighter than he is—when you are well polished—and I am sure you will rule the Winkies wisely and well.”
“My second command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda, “will be that they carry you safely to the land of the Winkies. Your brain may not look as big as the Scarecrow's, but you are actually smarter than he is—when you’re polished—and I’m sure you will lead the Winkies wisely and well.”
Then the Witch looked at the big, shaggy Lion and asked, “When Dorothy has returned to her own home, what will become of you?”
Then the Witch looked at the big, shaggy Lion and asked, “What will happen to you when Dorothy goes back home?”
“Over the hill of the Hammer-Heads,” he answered, “lies a grand old forest, and all the beasts that live there have made me their King. If I could only get back to this forest, I would pass my life very happily there.”
“Over the hill of the Hammer-Heads,” he replied, “there’s a magnificent old forest, and all the animals living there have declared me their King. If I could just get back to that forest, I would live very happily there.”
“My third command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda, “shall be to carry you to your forest. Then, having used up the powers of the Golden Cap, I shall give it to the King of the Monkeys, that he and his band may thereafter be free for evermore.”
“My third command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda, “will be to take you to your forest. After I have used up the powers of the Golden Cap, I’ll give it to the King of the Monkeys so that he and his group can be free forever.”
The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion now thanked the Good Witch earnestly for her kindness; and Dorothy exclaimed:
The Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, and the Lion thanked the Good Witch sincerely for her kindness, and Dorothy exclaimed:
“You are certainly as good as you are beautiful! But you have not yet told me how to get back to Kansas.”
“You're definitely as amazing as you are beautiful! But you still haven't told me how to get back to Kansas.”
“Your Silver Shoes will carry you over the desert,” replied Glinda. “If you had known their power you could have gone back to your Aunt Em the very first day you came to this country.”
“Your Silver Shoes will take you across the desert,” Glinda replied. “If you had understood their power, you could have returned to your Aunt Em on the very first day you arrived in this land.”
“But then I should not have had my wonderful brains!” cried the Scarecrow. “I might have passed my whole life in the farmer’s cornfield.”
“But then I wouldn’t have had my amazing brains!” exclaimed the Scarecrow. “I could have spent my entire life in the farmer’s cornfield.”
“And I should not have had my lovely heart,” said the Tin Woodman. “I might have stood and rusted in the forest till the end of the world.”
“And I shouldn't have had my beautiful heart,” said the Tin Woodman. “I could have just stood there and rusted in the forest until the end of time.”
“And I should have lived a coward forever,” declared the Lion, “and no beast in all the forest would have had a good word to say to me.”
“And I would have lived as a coward forever,” the Lion declared, “and no creature in the whole forest would have said anything nice about me.”
“This is all true,” said Dorothy, “and I am glad I was of use to these good friends. But now that each of them has had what he most desired, and each is happy in having a kingdom to rule besides, I think I should like to go back to Kansas.”
“This is all true,” Dorothy said, “and I’m happy that I could help these good friends. But now that each of them has gotten what they wanted most, and each is happy ruling a kingdom as well, I think I’d like to go back to Kansas.”
“The Silver Shoes,” said the Good Witch, “have wonderful powers. And one of the most curious things about them is that they can carry you to any place in the world in three steps, and each step will be made in the wink of an eye. All you have to do is to knock the heels together three times and command the shoes to carry you wherever you wish to go.”
“The Silver Shoes,” said the Good Witch, “have amazing powers. One of the most interesting things about them is that they can take you anywhere in the world in just three steps, and each step happens in the blink of an eye. All you need to do is click the heels together three times and tell the shoes to take you wherever you want to go.”
“If that is so,” said the child joyfully, “I will ask them to carry me back to Kansas at once.”
“If that’s the case,” the child said happily, “I’ll ask them to take me back to Kansas right away.”
She threw her arms around the Lion’s neck and kissed him, patting his big head tenderly. Then she kissed the Tin Woodman, who was weeping in a way most dangerous to his joints. But she hugged the soft, stuffed body of the Scarecrow in her arms instead of kissing his painted face, and found she was crying herself at this sorrowful parting from her loving comrades.
She wrapped her arms around the Lion’s neck and kissed him, gently patting his big head. Then she kissed the Tin Woodman, who was crying in a way that was really bad for his joints. But instead of kissing the Scarecrow’s painted face, she hugged his soft, stuffed body and realized she was crying too at this sad goodbye from her beloved friends.
Glinda the Good stepped down from her ruby throne to give the little girl a good-bye kiss, and Dorothy thanked her for all the kindness she had shown to her friends and herself.
Glinda the Good got off her ruby throne to give the little girl a goodbye kiss, and Dorothy thanked her for all the kindness she had shown to her and her friends.
Dorothy now took Toto up solemnly in her arms, and having said one last good-bye she clapped the heels of her shoes together three times, saying:
Dorothy picked up Toto seriously in her arms, and after saying one last goodbye, she clicked the heels of her shoes together three times, saying:
“Take me home to Aunt Em!”
“Take me home to Aunt Em!”
Instantly she was whirling through the air, so swiftly that all she could see or feel was the wind whistling past her ears.
Instantly, she was spinning through the air so fast that all she could see or feel was the wind rushing past her ears.
The Silver Shoes took but three steps, and then she stopped so suddenly that she rolled over upon the grass several times before she knew where she was.
The Silver Shoes took just three steps, and then she stopped so abruptly that she rolled over on the grass a few times before realizing where she was.
At length, however, she sat up and looked about her.
At last, she sat up and glanced around.
“Good gracious!” she cried.
“Oh my gosh!” she exclaimed.
For she was sitting on the broad Kansas prairie, and just before her was the new farmhouse Uncle Henry built after the cyclone had carried away the old one. Uncle Henry was milking the cows in the barnyard, and Toto had jumped out of her arms and was running toward the barn, barking furiously.
For she was sitting on the wide Kansas prairie, and right in front of her was the new farmhouse Uncle Henry built after the cyclone had taken away the old one. Uncle Henry was milking the cows in the barnyard, and Toto had jumped out of her arms and was running toward the barn, barking excitedly.
Dorothy stood up and found she was in her stocking-feet. For the Silver Shoes had fallen off in her flight through the air, and were lost forever in the desert.
Dorothy stood up and realized she was in her socks. The Silver Shoes had fallen off during her flight through the air and were gone forever in the desert.
Chapter XXIV
Home Again
Aunt Em had just come out of the house to water the cabbages when she looked up and saw Dorothy running toward her.
Aunt Em had just stepped out of the house to water the cabbages when she looked up and saw Dorothy running toward her.
“My darling child!” she cried, folding the little girl in her arms and covering her face with kisses. “Where in the world did you come from?”
“My darling child!” she exclaimed, wrapping the little girl in her arms and showering her face with kisses. “Where on earth did you come from?”
“From the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy gravely. “And here is Toto, too. And oh, Aunt Em! I’m so glad to be at home again!”
“From the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy seriously. “And here’s Toto, too. And oh, Aunt Em! I’m so happy to be home again!”
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!